w 
 
 % 
 
 'iu 
 
 
 .0. %^, 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 k 
 
 A 
 
 .* 
 
 // 
 
 
 
 /. 
 
 i/.x 
 
 % 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 i Ilia iiM 
 
 »^' IM 112.2 
 
 t^ 
 
 I 
 
 3.6 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 — 6" 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 \ 
 
 <^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 
w 
 
 . % ^KlD ///// 
 
 f/j 
 
 
 ^* ^o 
 
 r' 
 
 >^ 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 □ 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicui6e 
 
 □ Cover title missing/ 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 D 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bieue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intirieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout<»es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 filmies. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a et6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la methods normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqu^es 
 
 □ Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materii 
 Comprend du materiel supplimentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Mition disponible 
 
 r~7] Showthrough/ 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 I I Only edition available/ 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuMlet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t^ filmies i nouveau de fapon i 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction riitio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 aox 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 a4X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Library of the Public 
 Archives of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire filmd f ut reproduit {irdce d la 
 gin^rositd de: 
 
 La bibliothdque des Archives 
 publiques du Canada 
 
 The images apper ring here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Las images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 dQ )a nettet6 de l'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformit6 avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —»> (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimis sont film6s en commen^ant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmis en commenpant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte, 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 film6s d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est filmi d partir 
 de Tangle supirieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m6thode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
^ 
 
I/U/L 
 
 '.ou<u^-^ 
 
 
 aX 
 
 JUBILEE 
 
 r^ 
 
 i' ,0 
 
 or THE 
 
 -I ■ 
 
 DIOCESE OF TORONTO 
 
 1839 TO 1889/ 
 
 RECORD OF PROCEEDINGS 
 
 CONNECTED WITH THE CELEBRATION OF THE JUBILEE 
 NOVEMBER 21st TO THE 28th, 1889, INCLUSIVE 
 
 THE REV. HENRV SCADDING, D.D., Cantab, 
 
 AND 
 
 J. GEORGE HODGINS, M.A., LL.D 
 
 Historiographera of the Diocese of Toronto. 
 
 TORONTO: 
 
 raiNTKO TOR THS JVBIUCB COMMITTEE Of THE DIOCKtiE OF TORONTO 
 
 Br RowsBU. k Hutchison, Piunteim to the Synod. 
 
 1890. 
 
h 
 
 " Fructuose in nobis renovantur vota cum tempore et religiosa festa jiista sunt 
 gaudia, in quibus nee ingrati sumus tacendo de donis nee superbi prffisutoendo 
 demeritis." S. Leo M. 
 
 [" On this anniversary our solemn devotions are renewed with great advanfcige 
 to ourselves, and our rejoicings are religious, glad, and just, in which we neither 
 keep ungrateful silence of His favours, nor proudly presume on our own deserts. "J 
 
PREFATORY NOTE. 
 
 •V 
 
 In preparing the contents of this Jubilee Volume for 
 the press, the Editor has largely availed himself of the 
 narrative portion of the report of the proceedings of the 
 Jubilee Celebration published in the city newspapers. 
 The Jubilee reports published in The Empire were gener- 
 ally found to be fuller than those in the other city 
 newspapers, and they have, therefore, been principally 
 followed. To the proprietors of all of these papers a 
 cordial vote of thanks; for the fullness and accuracy of 
 these reports was passed at the close of the Conference 
 in St. James's School House, on the last day of the 
 Jubilee Celebration. 
 
 In order to have the text of the sermons, addresses, 
 and papers published in this Volume as accurate as 
 possible, the Editor sent proofs and revises to each of 
 the parties concerned. This necessarily delayed the 
 publication of the Volume a short time ; but "ihat delay 
 was trifling compared with the desirability of having 
 these sermons, addresses, and papers revised by the 
 respective preachers, speakers, and writer. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Carry, of Port Perry, has kindly fur- 
 nished the Editor with a motto for the Volume, which 
 has been approved by the Bishop, and is inserted on 
 the second page. 
 
 J. G. H.' 
 
 Toronto, March, 1890. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Prefatory Note 3 
 
 Jubilee Proceedings — Preliminary - 5 
 
 Programme for the Jubilee Celebration 7 
 
 Circular from the Bishop of Toronto, re St. Alban's 
 
 Cathedral 9 
 
 First Day op the Jubilee Celebration 14 
 
 1. Opening Sermon by the Bishop of Huron 19 
 
 2. Proceedings at the Luncheon 30 
 
 3. Sermon by the Bishop op Western New York . , 65 
 
 Historical Sermon by the Bishop op Toronto 73 
 
 Sermon by the Bishop op Nova Scotia 86 
 
 Sermon by the Bishop op Ontario 93 
 
 Anglican Sunday School Services in Eleven Churches .... 102 
 
 Sermon by the Dean of Huron 106 
 
 Sermon by the Bishop op Niagara 116 
 
 Conversazione in the Horticultural Gardens 124- 
 
 The Closing Day's Conference 128 
 
 1. Historical Sketch of the Diocese of Toionto. By 
 
 i\ George Hodgins, M.A., LL.D 129 
 
 < 2. Discussion on the Paper 154 
 
 3. Historical Sketch of the Diocese of Ontario. By 
 
 the Rev. A. Spencer, Clerical Secretary 156 
 
 4. Discussion on the Paper 178 
 
 5. Historical Sketch of the Diocese of Huron. By 
 
 the Rev. Canon Patterson 180 
 
 6. Discussion on the Paper 192 
 
 7. Historical Sketch of the Diocese of Niagara. By 
 
 the Rev. Canon Read, D.D 194 
 
 8. Historical Sketch of the Diocese of Algoma. By 
 
 the Bishop op Algoma 200 
 
 9. Discussion and Closing Remarks at the Conference 204 
 
 Closing Sermon by the Bishop op Algoma 206 
 
 Index 224 
 
 ^r 
 
 X 
 
4ik 
 
 JUBILEE PROCEEDINGS. 
 
 PRELIMINARY. 
 
 -<r 
 
 In his Address to the Synod of 1889, the Bishop of Toronto 
 thus referred to the Jubilee of the Diocese : 
 
 I would remind you that the present year is the Jubilee Year 
 of this Diocese, the Diocese of Toronto having been erected by 
 patent from the Crown in 1839, and the Rev. John Strachan 
 consecrated to be its first Bishop on St. Bartholomew's Day in 
 the same year. 
 
 I would suggest that a Committee be appointed by this Synod 
 to devise some way in which this occasion may be appropriately 
 com memorated. 
 
 On the second day of the Meeting of the Synod, 12th June, 
 1889, that part of the Bishop's charge relating to the Jubilee of 
 the Diocese of Toronto having been brought under the notice of 
 the Synod by the Lord Bishop, he named the following committee 
 thereon : 
 
 Ven. Archdeacon Boddy (Convener) ; The Rev. Provost of 
 Trinity College, The Rev. Canon Scadding, The Rev. Dr. McNab, 
 The Rev. A. H. Baldwin, The Rev. Dr. Carry, The Rev. A. J. 
 Broughall, The Rev. Prof. Clark, The Hon. G. W. Allan, His 
 Honor Judge Benson, Col. R. B. Denison, Dr. Hodgins, Mr. A. 
 H. Campbell, Dr. Snelling, Mr. G. M. Evans, and Mr. A. R. 
 Boswell. 
 
 On the third day of the Meeting of Synod, 13th June, the 
 Rev. A. J. Broughall presented the following Report from the 
 Committee appointed to provide for the observance of the Jubilee 
 of the Diocese of Toronto : 
 
 The Committee beg leave to report that they duly met, and, on 
 motion, the Rev. Dr. Scadding and Dr. Hodgins were appointed 
 
 4- 
 
6 
 
 Historiographers for the purpose of this Jubilee celebration. 
 The Rev. A. J. Broughall was appointed Secretary of Committee. 
 
 The following resolutions were passed unanimously : 
 
 1. That the Secretary be instructed at once to communicate 
 with the Secretaries of the several Synods, and also with the 
 Bishops of the several Dioceses forming part of the original 
 Diocese of Toronto, in the Province of Ontario, and request them 
 to lay before their Synods the respectful request of this Committee 
 that they would appoint Committees to co-operate towards the 
 great object of the Jubilee Celebration. 
 
 2. That the first Sunday in October be suggested as the proper 
 day for such Celebration. 
 
 3. That the offerings of the people throughout the Diocese of 
 Toronto be applied towards the Building Fund of St. Alban's 
 Cathedral, and that the Secretary be instructed to communicate 
 this fact to the other Dioceses for their information. 
 
 4. That the week commencing the first Sunday in October be 
 observed in a united manner in the City of Toronto by special 
 preachers in some central Church ; and that a mass meeting 
 should if possible be held during that week, in all of which the 
 other Dioceses should be asked to co-operate. 
 
 6. That the Synod be asked to instruct the General Purposes 
 Committee to meet the necessary expenses to be incurred by this 
 Committee in carrying out the arrangements adopted by it. 
 
 6. That this Committee in presenting their Report to the 
 Synod suggest that they be continued in office. 
 
 7. That the Secretary be instructed to request the Synods to 
 appoint one or more representatives to meet with this Committee 
 on some day in che last week of June. 
 
 All of which is respectfully submitted. 
 
 Samuel J. Boddt, 
 
 Cliairman. 
 
 Moved by the Rev. A. J. Broughall, seconded by Dr. Snelling, 
 and 
 
 Besolved, That the Report be received, and the recommenda- 
 tions contained therein be adopted. 
 
f 
 
 i 
 
 The following were the members of the Committee on the 
 Jubilee of the Diocese of Toronto— 1839-1889 : 
 
 The Hon. G. W. Allan, D.C.L. 
 His Honor Judge Benson. 
 Col. JI..B. Denison. 
 
 J.George Hodgins.M. A. ,IX.D. 
 Mr. A. H. Campbell. 
 Richard Snelling, LL.D. 
 G. M. Evans, M.A. 
 Mr. A. R. BosweU. 
 
 The Ven. Archdeacon Boddy, M.A., 
 
 Convener, 
 The Rev. Provost Body, M.A., D.C.L. 
 
 " Canon Scadding, D.D. 
 
 " Alexander Macnab, D. D. 
 
 *• A. H. Baldwin, M.A. 
 
 " Rural Dean Carry, D.D, 
 
 " A. J. Broughall, M.A. 
 
 " Professor Clark, M.A. 
 
 The Rev. Canon Scadding, D.D., and Dr. Hodgins, Historiographera. 
 The Rev. A. J. Broughall, M.A., Secretary. 
 
 A conference of representatives of the several Dioceses was 
 subsequently held in the Synod Office, Toronto, and general 
 arrangements for the proper celebration of the Jubilee were 
 agreed to. 
 
 The local Committee met several times, and at length agreed 
 upon the following Programme for the Jubilee Services : 
 
 JUBILEE OF THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO. 
 
 1839—1889. 
 
 PROGRAMME. 
 
 THURSDAY, NOVEMBER 21. 
 8 A.M.— Early Celebration in all the Toronto Churches. 
 
 11 A. M.— SERVICE IN ST. JAMEs's CATHEDRAL, TORONTO, (Choral.) 
 
 Preacher : The Bishop of Huron. 
 
 1.30 P.M. — PUBLIC LUNCHEON. 
 8 P.M.— SERVICE IN HOLT TRINITY CHURCH, (Choral.) 
 
 Preacher : The Bishop of Western Neio York. 
 FRIDAY, NOVEMBER 22. 
 
 8 P.M.— SERVICE IN ST. JAMES's CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Preacher: Rev. A. Spencer, (Secretary of the Synod of the Diocege 
 
 of Ontario.) 
 
8 
 
 SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 24. 
 
 1 1 A.M. — UENERAL COMMRMORATION OF THE JUBILEE 
 
 n all the Churches of the Five Dioceaca of Toronto, Ontario Huron, 
 
 Niagara, and Algoma. 
 
 3.30 I'.M. — HKRVICR OF H«NC»— SUNDAY SCHOOLS IN ELEVKN CHURCH 0ENTHE8. 
 
 IN ST. .lAMEs's CATHEDRAL 
 
 11 K.si.— Preacher : The Bithop of Toronto. 
 7 y.M. — Preacher : The Binhop of Nova Scotia. 
 
 MONDAY, NOVEMBER 25. 
 
 3-G P.M.— RECEPTION BY THE BISHOP OF TORONTO, 
 8 P.M.— SERVICE AT ST. .TAME.S'S CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Preacher • The Very Rer. Dean Itmes, (of the Diocese of Huron). 
 
 TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 26. 
 
 8 P.M.— SERVICE AT ST. JAMES's CATHEDRAL, 
 
 Preacher : The BMop of Niagara. 
 WEDNESDAY, NOVEMBER 27. 
 
 8 P.M. -(CONVERSAZIONE IN THE PAVILION OF THE HORTICULTURAL GARDENS. 
 
 T 
 
 THURSDAY, NOVEMBER 28. 
 10-12 A.M., and 2-5 p.m. — conference in st. james's school house. 
 Papers on the progress of the Church in each of the five Dioceses : — 
 Toronto — Rev. Henry Scadding, D.D., and 
 
 J. George Hodgins, LL.D. 
 Ontario — Rev. A. Spencer. 
 Huron — Rev. Canon Patterson. 
 Niaga7-a—Uev. Canon Read, D.D. 
 Algoma — Right Rev. Dr. Sullivan, Bishop of Algoma. 
 
 8 P.M. — CONCLUDINO SERVICE IN ST. JAMES's CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Treacher: The Bishop of Algoma. 
 
 On Thursday, November 21st, and Sunday, November 24th, it is desired 
 that the Jubilee Offerings be made in behalf of the Building Fund 
 of St. Alban's Cathedral. At other Services the offertory will be 
 devoted to the expenses of the Jubilee. 
 
 At all the Services the Bishops, Clergy, and Choir will walk in proces- 
 sion, vested. 
 
 It is proposed that a Jubilee Commemoration Medal shall be struck, and 
 copies in bronze and in white metal supplied at a low rate to Mem- 
 bers of the Church and Sunday Scholars. 
 
 A Jubilee Volume containing an account of the Commemoration will be 
 
 prepared. 
 
 ARTHUR TORONTO, Chairman. 
 
 1 
 
■ 
 
 T 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 CATHEDRAL OF ST. ALBAN THE MARTYR. 
 
 See House, Toronto, October 8th, 1889. 
 
 To THE Clergy and Lay Membehs of the Chukch of 
 England in the Diocese of Toronto, 
 
 Reverend Brethren and Brethren of the Laity: 
 
 We celebrate this year the Fiftieth Anniversary of the 
 creation by Letters Patent from the Cr;. ■- of the Diocese 
 of Toront' and the Consecration of its first Bishop. 
 
 Araon^ the many ways which will be suggested by 
 which this important epoch in our Diocesan History may 
 be fitly commemorated, none will commend itself as more 
 suitable to mark the commencement of a new era in its 
 progress than the organization of that Cathu(''al system 
 which is the crown and completion of a Dioctv e in the 
 Anglican Communion. 
 
 I have therefore determined to take iu\ xntage of tliis 
 auspicious irid happy occasion of our Jubilee to iinugurate 
 the scheme which I have had so long in cont» mplation, 
 aua from which I hope for so much benefit to the *^fficient 
 administration of the Diocese — the establishment of a 
 working Cathedral Chapter on the lines of the ancient 
 foundations. 
 
 The Acts of Incorporation of the Dean and Chapter of 
 the Cathedral of St. Alban the Martyr, Toronto, passed by 
 the Legislature of Ontario in 1883 and 1885, have to a 
 certain extent prescribed the offices to be held, and the 
 duties and powers to be exercised by the members of 
 the corporation ; ancient precedent and modern practice, 
 modified by the local requirements of our Colonial cir- 
 cumstances must supply the rest. 
 
 The complete staflf of the Cathedral and the functions 
 assigned to them, will be as follows : 
 
 1. The Dean : — The Bishop of the Diocese ; 2-5. Four Canons 
 Residentiary, viz.: The Sub-dean, The Chancellor, The Precentor, 
 2 
 
10 
 
 The Missioner in Chief; 6, 7. The Archdeacons of York and 
 Peterborough. 8-17. The ten Lay members of the Chapter, 
 viz. : The Chancellor of the Diocese, The Registrar of the 
 Diocese. Elected hy the Laity. — The Treasurer, Robert H. 
 Bethune, Esq. ; The Honorable George W. Allan ; His Honor 
 Judge Benson ; Edward Marion Ciadwick, Esq. Elected hy the 
 Clergy. — James Henderson, Esq. ; John Carter, Esq. ; John R. 
 Cartwright, Esq. ; Major Edward H. Foster. 18-4.3. Twenty- 
 six Prebendaries or Canons non-resident ; 44-49. Six Honorary 
 Canons. 
 
 The Sub-dean will be the deputy of the Dean in his 
 absence. 
 
 The Chancellor is the representative of religious educa- 
 tion throughout the Diocese, and is responsible for the 
 arrangements of preaching in the Cathedral. He will pro- 
 vide for the delivery of courses of Lectures on Church 
 Historj^ Liturgies, and Christian Doctrine therein and else- 
 where, as occasion may require. 
 
 The Precentor is charged with the conduct of the Musical 
 Services in the Cathedral, and it is his duty to care for the 
 promotion of Church music throughout the Diocese. 
 
 The Missioner will devote himself to the personal visita- 
 tion of Parishes and Missions needing advice, assistance, or 
 encouragement, under the direction of the Bishop, to the 
 preaching of Missions, and to the training and supervision 
 of a body of assistant Missioners. 
 
 The Treasurer is the custodian of the fabric and proper- 
 ties of the Cathedral, he receives and disburses moneys, 
 and keeps the accounts of the Chapter. 
 
 The Lay members of the Chapter will give their advice 
 and exercise their vote in the management of the tempo- 
 ralities of the Corporation. 
 
 The twenty-six Prebendal Stalls of the Canons will be 
 assigned to and named after eight of the older and princi- 
 pal Rectories of the city, and eighteen of the more impor- 
 tant Parishes in the country, giving as far as possible a 
 
 1 
 
11 
 
 26 
 
 fte 
 
 T 
 
 proportionate representation to each Rural Deanery, as 
 follows : 
 
 Toronto. — Trinity, St. Paul, Holy Trinity, St. George the 
 Martyr, St. John, St. Stephen, St. Peter, St. Luke ; West York. — 
 York Mills, Newmarket ; East York. — Markham, Oshawa ; 
 Peei. — Etobicoke, Brampton ; South Simcoe. — Tecumseth, Innisfil ; 
 West Simcoe. — Barrie, Collingwood ; East Simcoe. — Orillia ; 
 Durham,. — Gavan, Clarke, Port Hope, Lindsay ; Northumber- 
 land. — Cobourg, Peterborough ; Halihurton. — Haliburton. 
 
 The stalls will, as a rule, but not of necessity, be filled 
 by the Rectors or Incumbents of the Parishes to which 
 they are assigned. The Canons appointed to them will 
 give each two weeks' residence in the year, one in each six 
 months, in the Cathedral precincts, taking their share in 
 the daily services. By this arrangement Parishes through- 
 out the Diocese will be brought into constant touch with 
 the life of the Church at its centre. 
 
 The Honorary Canonries are designed to offer the reward 
 of distinction for special learning or service to the Church, 
 and especially to the cause of religious education. 
 
 The General Chapter, that is, all spiritual persons included 
 in the Cathedral staff, will serve as the Council of the 
 Bishop, to give him the benefit of their judgment on all 
 Diocesan matters which he may submit to them, and for 
 this purpose such as are convenient of access to Toionto 
 will meet under his presidency at least monthly. 
 
 With this general survey of the Constitution and duties 
 of the Cathedral Chapter, I now proceed to announce to 
 you the appointments which, in the best exercise of my 
 judgment, I have made to its various offices. 
 
 The Sub-dean. — The Rector of St. James's, Toronto {ex 
 
 The Chancellor. — (annexed to the Divinity Professorship 
 of Trinity College, Toronto), The Rev. C. W. E. Body, 
 D.C.L. 
 
12 
 
 The Precentor. — (appointed by the Synod), The Rev. J. 
 D. Cayley, M.A, 
 
 The Missioner. — (vacant until an income is provided.) 
 
 The Treasurer. — Robert H. Bethune, Esq. 
 
 The Rev. Henry Scadding, D.D., retains his Canonry. 
 
 Stalls. Canons, non-resident. 
 
 Toronto Trinity The Rev. A. Sanson. 
 
 St Paul " " 
 
 Holy Trinity .. " " 
 
 St. George '• " 
 
 St. John « " 
 
 St Stephen .... " " 
 
 St Peter " 
 
 St Luke " " 
 
 West York .... York Mills .... « " H. B. Osier. 
 
 Newmarket . . " " J. Farncomb, M. A. 
 
 East York Markham " "J. Fletcher, A.M., 
 
 Oshawa " " I. Middleton, B.A. 
 
 Peel. Etobicoke " " F. Tremayne, M.A., 
 
 Brampton .... " " CO. Johnson, 
 
 South Simcoe . . Tecumseth .... " " 
 
 Innisfil " " E. W. Murphy. 
 
 West Simcoe . . Barrie " " William Reiner. 
 
 CoUingwood . . " " 
 
 East Simcoe Orillia " " R.W.E.Greene,L.T. 
 
 Durham Cavan " " T. W. Allen, B.A. 
 
 Clarke " " H. Brent, M.A. 
 
 Port Hope " "J. Davidson.. M.A., 
 
 Lindsay " " W. Logan, M.A., 
 
 Northumberland Coboiirg " " A.W.Spragge, M.A. 
 
 Peterborough.. " " J. W. R. Beck, B.A. 
 
 HaliburtoH .... Haliburton .... " " Philip Harding. 
 
 Honorary Canons. — The Rev. Alexander Macnab, D.D., The 
 Rev. J. P. Sheraton, D.D., The Rev. J. F. Sweeny, D.D. 
 
 Chapter Clerk. — The R«v. J. G. Lewis, L.T. 
 
 i 
 
A. 
 A. 
 
 he 
 
 13 
 
 Let me, Dear Brethren, invite your hearty co-operation 
 with the aims and objects of our Diocesan Cathedral, and 
 your earnest prayers that the organization thus inaugurated 
 may prove in the yeara to come a real blessing to the 
 Diocese, imparting new life to the work of the Church, 
 and uniting its members closer together in the prosecution 
 of their efforts to build up the kingdom of our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 It will plainly need much liberal and self-denying sup- 
 port from all the members of the Church to establish and 
 maintain in working efficiency the manifold agencies to be 
 undertaken by ^.lie Cathedral staff, and especially to com- 
 plete and furnish the Cathedral buildings. Until these 
 last are more advanced, the scheme of usefulness which I 
 have sketched out cannot be put into full operation ; but 
 it is an encouragement to know that by a glad and united 
 effort, such as becomes our Jubilee Thanksgiving, the whole 
 design might be easily accomplished. 
 
 I would suggest that it would be a graceful act if each 
 Parish, after which a Prebendal Stall is named, were to 
 contribute at least as much as would defray the cost of 
 erecting its own stall of carved oak in the Choir. 
 
 Commending this matter to your loving and loyal con- 
 sideration, and yourselves to the grace of God. 
 
 I am, dear brethren, 
 
 Your faithful friend and Bishop, 
 
 Arthur Toronto. 
 
 / 
 
14 
 
 JUBILEE PROCEEDINGS'. 
 
 FIRST DAY, THURSDAY, 21st NOVEMBER, 1889. 
 
 i 
 
 From all the Anglican Churches in the city on the 
 morning of the 21st of November there ascended the words 
 of praise to the Almighty for His care and goodness 
 during the past half centurj^ and of prayer for the con- 
 tinued welfare and progress of the Church. These special 
 services were held in celebration of this the Jubilee Year of 
 the establii^nment in Upper Canada, now Ontario, of a Dio- 
 cese of the Church of England. In 1839, when this impor- 
 tant step was taken, the Church had but ninety Clergymen 
 in Upper Canada. Its progress in this Province during the 
 lait fifty years may be judged with fair accuracy when 
 it is stated that it has now in Ontario five Dioceses — 
 Toronto, Huron, Ontario, Niagara, and Algoma — while the 
 Clergy number five hundred and six. The date for the 
 public celebration has, therefore, brought with it full 
 justification for the thanksgiving services with which it 
 has been recognized ; and those who joined in the chorus 
 of praise to Him from whom all blessings and favours flow 
 could do so with all their soul in the knowledge of the 
 signal benefits which had been bestowed upon the Church 
 they served. 
 
 The chimes of St. James's Cathedral brought together a 
 large congregation at eleven o'clock, when the celebration 
 of the Jubilee was practically commenced. The majority 
 of those who had attended the devotional exercises in the 
 morning braved the elements a second time, and when the 
 

 389. 
 
 the 
 )rds 
 less 
 !on- 
 cial 
 r of 
 )io- 
 or- 
 len 
 he 
 en 
 
 le 
 le 
 
 15 
 
 bells had ceased ringing, the interior of the Cathedral was 
 almost filled with as large a representative attendance of 
 the clergy, and laity of the Anglican Church of the 
 citj' and Province as has ever been seen in Toronto. The 
 processional hymn " All People Who on Earth do Dwell," 
 was sung to a tune of " Old Hundred," and was led by a 
 choir of boys wearing surplices. Following them came 
 the clergy, including canons, archdeacons, and deans in 
 official order, and all wearing surplices. Last in the pro- 
 cession came five of the thirteen Bishops of British North 
 America, namely : 
 
 Bight Rev. Arthur Sweatman, D. D., Bishop of Toronto; 
 Right Rev. J. Travers Lewis, LL.D., Bishop of Ontario ; Right 
 Rev. M. S. Baldwin, D.D., Bishop of Huron; Right Rev. 
 Charles Hamilton, D.D., Bishop of Niagara ; Right Rev. F. 
 Courtney, D.D., Bishop of Nova Scotia. 
 
 The Principal Clergy Present. 
 
 Ven. S. J. Boddy, M. A., Archdeacon of York ; Very Rev. 
 Dean Innes, Diocese of Huron ; Revds. Rural Dean Langtry, 
 D.C.L. ; A. J. Broughall, M.A., Bishop's Chaplain; Canon Henry 
 Scadding, D.D. ; Canon J. P. DuMoulin, M.A.; Canon Alexander 
 Macnab, D.D., Bowmanville ; Canon J. F. Sweeney, D.D.; 
 Canon Johnson, Brampton ; J. Pearson, Holy Trinity Church ; 
 Prof. Clark, D.C.L., Trinity College; Canon T. W. Allen, 
 B.A. ; Charles L. Ingles, M.A., Parkdale; Thomas €k)dden, 
 Shannon ville ; B. Bryan, Parkdale ; J. C. Roper, St. Thomas's 
 Church ; A. H. Baldwin, M.A., All Saints' Church ; F. Burt, 
 Scarborough ; T. W. Patterson, M.A., Deer Park; Rural Dean Ball, 
 Bond Head ; John Jones, Orillia ; H. G. Baldwin, M. A., Church 
 of the Ascension ; C. C. Kemp, B. A., Assistant, St Luke ; J< 
 Creighton, B.D. Cartwright ; W. J. Creighton, Assistant, St. 
 James's Cathedral ; W. H. Clarke, B.A. ; R. J. Moore, M.A. 
 
 The service was sung by R«v. J. D. Cayley, of St. 
 George's Church, and Precentor of the Diocese. Rev. Prof. 
 Clark assisted in the prayers, and the lessons were read 
 by Rev. Canon Johnson, of Brampton ; and Rev. Canon 
 
■^ 
 
 16 
 
 Allen, of Millbrook. The first Scripture lesson was from 
 Deuteronomy, xxxii. 1-14 incl., and the second lesson was 
 1 Corinthians, xii. 
 
 FORM OF SERVICE. 
 
 7'o be used during the Oommemoration of the Fiftieth AnniverRary of the 
 JoundatioH of the Diocene, and of the consecration of its first Bithop. 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 Proper Psalms: 48, 84, 122. 
 
 First Lesson : Dent, xxxii. 1-14 incl. ; or, Is. xlix. 13 to end. 
 Second Lesson : 1 Cor. xii. ; or, Eph. iv. 1-16 incl. 
 
 PEOPEB COLLECTS. 
 
 Almighty and everlasting God by whose Spirit the whole body 
 of the Church is governed and sanctified ; receive our supplica- 
 tions and prayers which we offer before Thee for all estates of 
 men in Thy Holy Church, that every member of the same, in 
 his vocation and ministry, may truly and godly serve Thee ; 
 through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 O merciful God let Thy special blessing rest, we beseech 
 Thee, upon these Dioceses which unite together to supplicate 
 Thy grace, and upon all the congregations within their bounds. 
 Bless Thy servants the Bishops and Pastors who minister in 
 them, and endue them, by Thy Holy Spirit, with gifts to preach 
 Thy Word and feed Thy flock. Bless all the members of Thy 
 Church, and daily increase their numbers. Build them up in 
 Thy Holy faith ; knit them together in the bonds of unity and 
 love ; make them fruitful in good works for the promotion of 
 true religion, and the extension of Thy Kingdom at home and 
 abroad, and so lead them forward in the knowledge and obedi- 
 ence of Thy word that in the end they may attain to everlasting 
 life through the merits of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 Amen. 
 
 COLLECTS, AFTER THE GENERAL THANKSOIYINO. 
 
 We render special thanks to Thee, O God, who dost direct 
 and govern Thy Church by Thy Holy Spirit, for all the bless- 
 ings and protection vouchsaled to this Diocese during fifty years, 
 for its growth and extension into five Dioceses, and for the 
 continued prosperty it enjoys at Thy Hand. 
 
17 
 
 We thank Thee for the labours ot Thy faithful servants the 
 Bishops and Pastors of Thy flock who have entered into their 
 rest, and for the fruits of their diligent preaching and holy 
 example in multitudes gathered into Thy Church of such as 
 shall be saved ; and for those who still serve Thee in the same 
 ministry of souls we make our supplications that in their gener- 
 ation they may set forward the salvation of men, and extend 
 the Kingdom of Christ to the glory of Thy Holy Name. 
 
 Fill our hearts, we pray Thee, with joy and thankfulness, in 
 the sense of the inestimable benefits of Thy Church and means 
 of grace afforded us, and vouchsafe to accept our ofl'erings of 
 praise for the sake of Jesus Christ our blessed Saviour and 
 Redeemer. Amen, 
 
 HYMN8. 
 
 I. ProceHsional. 
 The Church's one foundation 
 Is Jescs Christ her Lord ; 
 
 II. After third Collect. 
 All people that on earth do dwell, 
 Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice ; 
 
 III. After Morning Prayer, 
 Lord of all power and might, 
 Father of love and light, 
 
 Speed on Thy Word ; 
 
 IV. After Nicene Creed. 
 Glorious things of thee are spoken, 
 Zion, city of our God ; 
 
 V. Recessional. 
 Head of the Church triumphant, 
 We joyfully adore Thee. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 Proper Psalms: 24, 46, 87, 134. 
 
 First Lesson : Deut. xxxii. 29-43 ; Is. Ix.; or, Is. Ixi. 1-6 inch 
 Second Lesson : Acts xx. 17-36 inch ; or, Eev. i. 10 to end. 
 3 
 
■3^ 
 
 18 
 
 PROPER COLLECTS. 
 
 As in Morning Prayer. 
 
 AFTER GENERAL THANKSQIVINO. 
 
 As in Morning Prayer. 
 
 HYMNS. 
 
 VI. Processional. 
 
 Blessed city, heavenly Saletn, 
 Vision dear of peace and love, 
 
 VII. After third Collect. 
 
 Hark ! the sound of holy voices, 
 
 Chanting at the crystal sea 
 Alleluia, Alleluia. 
 
 VIII. After Evening Prayer. 
 
 Lord, cause Thy face on us to shine ; 
 Give us Thy peace, and seal ua Thine : 
 
 IX, Recessional. 
 
 Through the night of doubt and sorrow 
 Onward goes the pilgrim band. 
 
 Additional Psalms and Hymns which may be used during the 
 week : 
 
 Psalms: 65, 81, 96, 111, 115, 125, 132, 138, 145. 
 
 HYMNS. 
 
 We love the place, O God, 
 Wherein Thine honor dwells. 
 
 XI. 
 Hark ! the song of Jubilee, 
 Loud as mighty thunder roar. 
 
 xn. 
 
 brothers, lift your voices. 
 Triumphant songs to raise. 
 
 XIIL 
 Stand ur) and bless the Lord, 
 Ye people of his choice. 
 
19 
 
 The Services arranged for the Jubilee Services are as follows : 
 Nov. 21, Thursday Morning, St. James's Cathedral. 
 Evening, Holy Trinity Church. 
 .22, Friday Evening, St. James's Cathedral. 
 
 24, Sunday Morning, 
 
 Service in all the Churches in the five Dioceses. 
 Evening. St. James's Cathedral. 
 
 25, Monday Evening, St. James's Cathedral. 
 
 26, Tuesday Evening, St. James's Cathedral. 
 28, Thursday Evening, St. James's Cathedral. 
 
 OPENING SERMON 
 
 BY THE RIGHT REVEREND MAURICE S. BALDWIN, D.D., 
 BISHOP OF HURON. 
 
 The Bishop of Huron, the preacher chosen for the occa- 
 sion, took as his text the 6th verse of the 13th Psalm : — 
 
 "I will sing unto the Lord because He hath dealt bountifully 
 with me." He said : — 
 
 The varj'ing, and often the most opposite incidents of 
 life, form the elements of praise. The chemistry which 
 would analyze a hymn sung by some dying saint into the 
 listening ear of God, would find that as the seven colors of 
 the prismatic spectrum all blend into one pure beam of 
 perfect white, so all the scenes in this man's life, his sor- 
 rows and his joys, his sunlight and his shadows, his failures 
 and his triumphs, have all lost, so to speak, their original 
 appearance, and been transformed by the grace of God, 
 into one great hymn of praise. The Diocese of Toronto 
 has summoned us together on the present occasion, as 
 having been orginally integral members of her body, to 
 unite with her in one pure ascription of praise to God for 
 all the mercies — yea, and for all the trials of the past fifty 
 years. Having gathered up all the strange vicissitudes of 
 
^ 
 
 20 
 
 the past, the -^eary hours of suspense and trial, as well as 
 those of triumph and of peace, contemplating the issue of 
 events which in their day were deemed almost fatal to her 
 life ; seeing the ripened grain all ready for the harvest, 
 rather than the storms by which it was nurtured and re- 
 vived, she is full of gratitude, and having taken a psalm and 
 brought hither a timbrel, she now lifts up her voice, like 
 David and says : " I will sing unto the Lord, because He 
 hath dealt bountifully with me." 
 
 Leaving detailsconcerningexpansion and growth toothers 
 who may follow me, who will give in a far more satisfactory 
 manner than I can possibly do. all those items which one 
 naturally expects on such an occasion as this, I shall 
 confine myself to rehearsing, as clearly and succinctly 
 as I can, some of the many causes, which have, through 
 the providence of God, contributed to the development of 
 our spiritual life and the establishment of the great 
 Church of our forefathers in the land of our nativity and 
 choice. 
 
 With this object in view, I shall say. First : — We ought 
 to be devoutly grateful to God that we sprang from that 
 great Anglo-Saxon nation, which has been so especially 
 raised up and commissioned by Him to propagate His 
 glory, and advance the kingdom of his Son. That every 
 nation has its particular mission to fulfil will, I think, be 
 readily admitted. Some, like usheathed swords, seem to 
 have no destiny but war ; others ply the busy industries 
 of life, while all illustrate to a greater or a less degree 
 some rough and wayward passion of the heart. 
 
 The mission of England — of the English-speaking race — 
 is unique. Some see her glory in the enormous rapidity 
 of her growth ; they dwell upon the fact that she which 
 was once, but an outskirt isle of the vast overshadowing 
 Roman power, is now mistress of an empire 300,000,000 
 strong , in maritime and commercial matters the first and 
 grandest in the world. Others chiefly prize her for being 
 
 !* 
 
21 
 
 in Europe, what Robert Hall eloijuently called, " The last 
 asylum of liberty," or as Tennyson sweetly sings : 
 
 " The land where, girt by friend or foe 
 
 The man may speak the thing he will." 
 
 The unconquerable love of liberty which made her 
 barons wrench from the unwilling John, at Runnymede, 
 the charter of a nation's rights : the scrupulous integrity 
 which led Archbishop Sancroft and his six devoted suffra- 
 gans, for the sake of God, for the sake of the faith, for the 
 sake of conscience, to dare the fury of the king, and con- 
 sent to suffer if only to be free; the stout, manly indepen- 
 dence which led the pilgrim fathere to leave their home, 
 their country, and their friends, to seek amid the unbroken 
 solitudes of the west, that hallowed privilege which had 
 been denied them in the land of their nativity, namely, the 
 liberty of serving God after the dictates of their own con- 
 science, are only so many indications of that nobility of 
 character, which has made England so deservedly great 
 among the nations of the world. Her children, too, 
 throughout the earth, however far they may be living 
 from her shores, have inherited an indefeasible possession 
 this noble characteristic of her original nature. Take for 
 instance, the great American Republic, her intrinsic worth, 
 her growth and development is, and must ever be, the 
 glory of England. The 60,000,000 people that live under 
 the American flag are no doubt sep^-rated politically from 
 her, but the likeness between them is that of mother and 
 daughter. They speak her language ; they have learned 
 her religion ; they have imbibed her spirit, and to-day 
 the great majority of her people, as they fondly turn to 
 the past, can spell out one by one the names of honoured 
 forefathers on the moss grown tombs of the old world. 
 Some may have come from England, others from Scotland 
 and Ireland, but the home of their childhood can never 
 be forgotten, and dear to them, as to us, will ever be 
 
22 
 
 those consecrated resting places in our ancestral homes 
 where 
 
 *' Kach in his narrow cell forever laid 
 The ratio forefathers of the hamlet sleep." 
 
 Yet after all there is something greater than this, something 
 greater I mean than Anglo-Saxon enei-gy of cliaracter anil 
 love of chastened liberty ; it is Englatid's evident mission 
 to illuminate and evangelize at least large portions of the 
 earth. Was it by any fatuity of circumstances, by the 
 policy of statesmen, or designs of men, that this great 
 North American continent from the Gulf of Mexico to the 
 shores of Hudson Bay, from Halifax to Vancouver, is 
 Anglo-Saxon rather than Spanish or French ? In the time 
 of Queen Elizabeth "the most Catholic king" was the 
 miglitiest monarch in Europe, and " and the eldest son of 
 the Church " was next to liim in rank and power. Human 
 probabilities were on their side, and who among us can 
 calculate what the effect on the world would be to-day, 
 if the whole United States and all British North America 
 were Spanish to the extent that they are now Anglo-Saxon? 
 We need not dwell on what it would be to commerce, to 
 busy industries, to national character, but we will ask what 
 would be its effect on that religion which we all hold more 
 dear to us than life itself ? The Church of England — all 
 Evangelical Protestantism — would be as unknown in 
 North America as they are in the cities of Spain or in 
 the mountains of Asturias. God ruled it otherwise. He 
 ruled that it should be Anglo-Saxon ; that it should be 
 Protestant ; that it should be free. The vast measures of 
 Australia, South Africa, and India, are the mission fields 
 of England. The mighty empire of India, with its 
 250,000,000 of people, has, like a priceless treasure, been 
 laid at her feet, not to show the prowess of her arras, the 
 extent of her commerce, or the vastness of her wealth, 
 but rather that in the very stronghold of Mohamme- 
 danism and Hindooism she might plant the standard 
 
23 
 
 of the cross of Chri.st. To-day 1,200,000 native Chris- 
 tians bow the knee to Jesus and own Ilini Sovereign 
 Lord, and still the miglity work proceeds. Listen for oiio 
 moment to the following remarkable statement nuide by 
 Keshub (Jhauder Sen, a half heathen, I'llf Christian 
 rhetorician of India. This is his confession : " The spirit 
 of Christianity," he says, "has already pervaded the 
 whole atmosphere of Indian society, and we breathe, think, 
 feel, and move in a Christian atmosphere. Our hearts are 
 touched, conquered, overcome by a higher power, and this 
 power is Christ. Christ, not the British Government, rules 
 India. No one but Christ has deserved the precious dia- 
 dem of the Indian crown, and He will have it." And .so 
 it is everywhere. Wherever Engli.sh influence has 
 been supreme, there the light has been diflused, and 
 the truth as it is in Jesus been steadfastly proclaimed. 
 England ai. the United States are to-day the two might- 
 iest centres of spiritual influence and power in the world. 
 To have sprung therefore, from such a country, such a 
 race, is a great privilege and blessing. A race whose 
 mission is, not war and conquest, nor even commercial 
 growth and national development, but the dift"usion of 
 eternal truth and the lighting up the dark places of the 
 earth with the glories of the Sun of Righteousness. 
 Secondly, it is from this same mother lan<l we have 
 received the venerable Church by whose lips we have 
 been instructed, and at whose feet we have been brought 
 up. Since the final revision of the Prayer Book in A.D., 
 1662, well nigh two hundred and thirty years have rolled 
 away, and the storms and trials of that period have tested 
 to the utmost the powers and vitality of the Church. 
 Three important characteristics of our Church have been 
 illustrated and emphasized by the severe ordeal of the 
 past, and to these I now draw your attention. First, that 
 the testimony and witness of our Church to the truth in 
 the dogmatic declaration of her creed has been a strength 
 

 I 
 
 24 
 
 and comfort, not only to her own people, but to the faith 
 at large. Secondl5^ her solinen service, her decorous ritual, 
 her orderly commemoration of all the great events in the 
 life and passion of our blessed Lord ; above all, the rever- 
 ential respect she ever pays to the Holy Scriptures in all 
 the public gatherings of lier people, have kept alive, 
 through years of desperate worldliness and decline of 
 faith, the torch of God's most sacred truth, and have 
 nursed the spiritual life of her people amid all the gross- 
 ness, the infidelity and neglect which characterized the 
 world around them. Thirdly, the Church of England has 
 held throughout the past, and now holds in the present, 
 whatever changes there may have been from time to time 
 in the government of the country, the strong and abiding 
 affections of the great nation at large. Evidence of this 
 we have so late as in 1688, when James II. attempted, but 
 in vain, to subvert her position and occupy her place by the 
 introduction of the Latin faith. And to day I cannot but 
 think how many soever be the voices that clamor for the 
 disendowment and the disestablishment of the Church, the 
 statesmen who attempts to dislodge her from her ancient 
 seat, will find himself confronted by forces, the numbei-s 
 and potency of which he had failed to calculate. It would 
 be found that the old banyan tree under whose venerable 
 shade the peoples of two long centuries had reposed, has 
 roots of such enormous growth and of such endless compli- 
 cations in the deep-beating heart of England, that to remove 
 it would convulse from base to pinnacle the whole fabric 
 of the State. The Church of England in Canada has now 
 been established, reckoning from the consecration of Bishop 
 Inglis, in 1787, one hundred years ; and it is now quite 
 possible to draw some conclusions from her history in this 
 country, as to her powers and capabilities, and to point out 
 what may properly be considered the special needs both 
 of her present and future life. And first, and foremost, I 
 shall state, as a matter deserving of more than passing 
 
25 
 
 notice, that the Church cannot only exist, but flourish and 
 expand, without any assistance or support from the state. 
 The taunt, which is no doubt often hurled against the 
 Church in the mother country, however untrue and unjust 
 the accusation may be, that she exists through the power- 
 ful support of the government, cannot possibly be cast up 
 against the Church in this land. She has had the compe- 
 tition of other large and powerful bodies ; discouragements, 
 many and great ; poverty and indifference ; sometimes 
 loss and disaster ; yet she has grown, spread out her 
 branches, and developed her work with each advancing 
 year, until to-day, though venerable with the storms and 
 changes of a century of time, she commands the respect 
 and honour of the nation at large, and wields an influence 
 which only deepens with her age. She has demonstrated 
 the great truth that she can work, and work successfully, 
 under the blessing of God, without those extraneous helps 
 that once were thought so indispensably necessary to her 
 weal and welfare ; and in quiet hamlet, busy town, and 
 mighty city, she is proving, what many are so slow to 
 see, that after all the richest and most powerful endow- 
 ment a clergyman can havo, is the unfeigned good-will 
 and benefaction of his people. In celebrating the Jubilee 
 of this Diocese, after the thankful remembrance of many 
 mercies received from Him who is the Author and Giver of 
 every good gift, it becomes us to speak of him who, while 
 his ashes peak-^efully rest beneath the chancel of this Church, 
 awaiting the refreshment of the resurrection morn, lives yet 
 among us, in the hearts and minds of many, as if the eye 
 still saw him, and the ear still listened to his voice. It is 
 said of a hero of the past, that after he was dead and gone, so 
 profound was the respect and deep the love whicii his late 
 regiment entertained for him, that whenever its roll call 
 was read, the name of the fallen warrior wis read out 
 also, as if he were personally present. So, too, as long as 
 the roll call of this vast Diocese shall be read — as numbered 
 
■=? 
 
 ■■ 
 
 26 
 
 among the living rather than among the dead — will be read 
 ■ out the honored name of its great Bishop, the Right Rev, 
 John Strachan, first Bishop of Toronto. Coming to this 
 country as early as 1799, and to Toronto, then York, as 
 early as 1812, the record of his life will naturally be the 
 history of the countrj- itself during the dark and terrible 
 period of its early struggles and development. Arriving 
 here at the very outbreak of the great w^ar between the 
 United States and England, it seems as if no one but an 
 extraordinary man would have been at all suited to fill 
 the anxious post he was called to occupy. His marvellous 
 intrepidity and invaluable services to the town at the time 
 of its surrender to the American commander, General 
 Dearborn ; his utter self-forgetfulness and his devotion to 
 the sick and dying, during the awful plague of cholera in 
 1832, when one-twelfth of the whole population died ; his 
 bold and determined advocacy of all he held to be true and 
 right in the long vexed question of the " Clergy Reserves ;" 
 the nerve and marvellous ability of his episcopal administra- 
 tion ; the tireless activitj- of his physical frame ; the vigour 
 of his intellect, and the general kindliness of his heart are 
 all facts too well known to need more than a passing notice. 
 To him, under God, must be the credit of having laid the 
 foundations and vast substructures of the work, if to-day 
 other men are entered upon his labours, and are building 
 rapidly upon them. A little one has indeed become a 
 thousand, for we are told that when Di\ Jacob Mountain, 
 the first bishop of Quebec, arrived in his episcopal city in 
 1793, he found neither church, nor parsonage, nor bishop's 
 residence, while nine men constituted the whole clergy of 
 his Diocese — a Diocese which extended over 1,200 miles in 
 lengtli, from Gaspe to Lake Erie. At the consecration of 
 Bishop Strachan, in 1839, there were in the Diocese exactly 
 seventy-seven clergymen, all told. To-day there ai*e 510, 
 with a corresponding increase in every department of 
 ecclesiastical life. The luture is all before us. Avenues of 
 
27 
 
 intense and glorious usefulness appear on every side. Op- 
 portunities to be lost or won ; battles to be fought ; 
 victories to be rained — these are the outlook for the 
 future. With Christ for our theme, and His advent for 
 our hope, let us press forward with impatient feet to tell 
 the story of redeeming love, and to build over vale and 
 mountain, moor and meadow, fen and desert, the great 
 highway of the King of kings. It is to be noted that 
 syneronizing with the fifty years that span the history of 
 this Diocese has been the reign of our most gracious 
 Sovereign the Queen. Coming to the Throne in 1837, 
 she has more than covered the whole period which this 
 Jubilee is intended to celebrate. A few words, there- 
 fore, concerning the Queen's influence, will not be out 
 of place. Characters, like the works of men, are tested 
 by time ; and many a brilliant reputation built up in the 
 sunlight of prosperity and peace, passes in the night of 
 affliction into total eclipse, from the obscurity of which 
 it is unable ever to emerge. The noble woman who to-day 
 sits on the throne of her fathers, has had lier character 
 tested by the vicissitudes and storms of more than half a 
 century. She has had under her all kinds of administra- 
 tions, conservative, reform, coalition ; she has governed in 
 times of profoundest peace, and during the fiercest of 
 sanguinary wars. Bowed dowii herself for many years 
 with the grief of a widowed heart, she, as has been 
 remarked, has courted the shadow rather than the sun- 
 light ; the private rather than the public world ; and yet, 
 after fifty long eventful years, she comes out with her 
 character, if possible, more honoured and esteemed than at 
 the first. In public and in private life she has uniformly 
 acknowledged God, that by Him kings reign and princes 
 decree justice. She has subordinated her throne to that 
 " King whom God hath set in Zion, whose dominion is an 
 everlasting dominion, and whose kingdom ruleth over all." 
 Other monarchshave sought to secure the stability of their 
 
28 
 
 thrones by colossal armaments, and by the multiplication 
 of the instruments of death ; she has sought to secure hers 
 by the recognition of God and the observance of His laws. 
 When handing to the Indian potentate a copy of the Bible, 
 she said that that book was the source of England's wealth 
 and prosperity. The knowledge and admission of this 
 truth has been a mightier shield to her than all the arms 
 and chivalry of Europe. The pride of Napoleon led him 
 to utter the blasphemy that God was on the side of that 
 army that had the largest parks of artillery ; the reign of 
 our Queen has demonstrated that which the Holy Scrip- 
 tures ever and anon aver, that God is always on the side 
 of that nation that most honours and upholds His word. 
 Churches — to say nothing of nations — have too often for- 
 gotten this ; but it is the great foundation truth which 
 those in authority cannot too consistently uphold. On 
 such a woman and on such a Queen what honours can we 
 now bestow ? Shall we not pray with greater earnestness 
 that God will endow her with all those rich and varied 
 blessings which are ours in Christ Jesus our Lord ? and 
 shall we not as a Church contribute our part in cementing 
 those bonds of union which clasp this virgin land of ours 
 to the throne and realm of England ? 
 
 In concluding, let me say we do vvell to consider what 
 are our hopes for the future. 
 
 Surely there is something greater, grander, truer, than 
 merely selfishly seeking our own internal growth and 
 development. Should we not strive to mould and fashion 
 as much as possible the vigorous nascent nation in w^hich 
 we live ? Should we — I mean, not merely seek to obey 
 the great law of expansion and increase ; to grow with 
 the nation's growth, and expand with its rapid increase, 
 but seek to guide it in righteousness to all that is great 
 and good ; to be the salt of its sacrifice, and the light of 
 its counsels, and day by day, and year by year, to build it up 
 in that righteousness which most exalts and adorns a nation. 
 
29 
 
 And this we will do just as we exalt the living Head, 
 which is Jesus Christ. Let us remember that no individual 
 Churches have any indefinite lease of power, or even of 
 life. The great Church of Antioch, where Barnabas and 
 Paul laboured, is gone, and Sardis and Pergamos, and 
 Laodicea, are gone, and the Church that was at Babylon, 
 that sent her greetings to the suffering saints, is gone, and 
 so, too, shall we go, unless He who walks amid the seven 
 golden candlesticks sees that we are uplifting Him to the 
 glory of God and the salvation of dying men. Christ is 
 and must be first. It is in the eternal decrees of God that 
 that Stone which the builders refused is to become the head 
 of the corner. As we minister to this glorious result, we 
 shall partake of His power, and be blessed with His 
 presence and love. The conditions, therefore, of our future 
 success are mainly these : 
 
 First, we need a ministry that believes in Jesus Christ. 
 A ministry, I mean, that believes in Jesus Christ against the 
 whole world, not merely that Jesus Christ is a power, or even 
 a great power, but that all power in heaven and earth is His, 
 that He is not only king,but King of kings,and Lord of lords; 
 not afraid to stake the awful inviolability of Christ's word 
 against the despair of a nation, and to rejoice in His sunlight, 
 where the world sees only the blackness of the storm. 
 
 Seconly, wc need a ministry baptized with the Holy 
 Ghost, and with fire. What the Church needs most, more 
 than gold and silver, more than social influence, more than 
 all this world can give, is, the personal power of God the 
 Holy Ghost. While lingering at Calvary, the Church has 
 forgotten Pentecost, while mourning the absence of her 
 dear Lord, she has failed to rejoice in the glorious presence 
 of the Comforter. Amid the awful energies of sin and 
 Satan about us, no ministry, except one baptized by the 
 Holy Ghost, can fight the battle to the gate. 
 
 Thirdly, we need a ministry courageous and outspoken 
 for the truth. 
 
36 
 
 : 
 
 " In the great arlria of human doubt," in which so many 
 troubled minds are driven day and night, the intqllect of 
 man lias laboured but in vain to reveal a haven of abiding 
 rest. That rest, that haven, and that home they seek, but 
 cannot find, as Christ and the Church is to be the great 
 Pharos shining over the troubled waters of the world to 
 point each battered ship to His eternal rest. For this end, 
 therefore, let us labour to exalt our glorious Head, even 
 Christ ; and then how many soever be the storms that wrap 
 their fury round about us, the Church " will grow as the 
 lily, and cast forth her roots as Lebanon, her branches will 
 spread, and her beauty be as the olive tree." 
 
 Rev. Professor Clark sang the latter part of the service, 
 which was concluded with the recessional hymn : 
 
 Head of the Church triumphant. 
 
 We joyfully adore Thee : 
 Till Thou appear Thy members here 
 
 Shalt sing like those in glory : 
 
 J i 
 
 \' 
 
 w 
 
 LUNCHEON AT THE COMMEMORATION OF THE 
 
 JUBILEE YEAR OF THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO. 
 THURSDAY, 21ST NOVEMBER, 18S9. 
 
 The Luncheon at Webb's, on Yonge Street, was a notable 
 gathering of the Clergy and Laity. The Bishop of Toronto 
 occupied the chuir. On his right were the Bishops of Nova Scotia, 
 and Niagara, His Worship Mayor Clarke, Hon. John Beverley 
 Robinson, Dean Innes of Huron, Archdeacon Boddy, Rev. Dr. 
 Scadding, Mr. C. J. Campbell, Professor Boys of Trinity College, 
 Dr. J. George Hodgins, Rev. J. D. Cayley, Rev. John Pearson, 
 Mr. Beverley Jones, Rev. Dr. John Langtry. 
 
 On his left were the Bishops of Western New York, Ontario, 
 and Huron ; Professor Goldwin Smith, Venerable Archdeacon 
 MacMurray, Hon. Senator Allan, the Rev. Provost of Trinity 
 College, Rev. Canon Du Moulin, Prof. Clark, of Trinity College; 
 
31 
 
 Venerable Archdeacon Dixon, rector of Gnelph ; Rev. Canon 
 Read, rector of Grimsby ; Rev. A. J. Broughall, St. Stephen's, 
 Toronto, Secretary to the Jubilee Committee. 
 
 LIST OP THE GUESTS. 
 
 The following is a list of the guests at the tables : — Rev, 
 Anthony Hart, Toronto ; Rev. Canon Tremayne, Mimico ; Rev, 
 Canon Allen, R.D., MiUbrook ; Rev. A. Williams, Toronto; 
 Rev. Thos. Ball, R.D., Bond Head ; Rev. J. Jones, North Orillia: 
 Rev, E. Horace Mussen, M.A., Aurora; Rev. A. H, Baldwin, 
 M. A., Toronto; Rev. Canon Farncomb, Newmarket ; Rev. Canon 
 Spragge, Cobourg; Rev. G. A. Anderson, Deseronto ; Rev. Canon 
 Harding, Apsley ; Rev. Fred. Burt, Scarborough ; Rev. Dr. J, P, 
 Sheraton, Wycliffe College, Toronto ; Rev. Edwin Daniel, Port 
 Hope ; Rev. Charles LeV. Brine, Toronto ; Rev. Lenox I. Smith, 
 Toi'onto ; Rev. C. C. Kemp, Toronto ; Rev. J. M. Snowdon, 
 Ottawa ; Rev. Prof. Symonds, Trinity College, Toronto : Rev. 
 C. H. Shortt, Woodbridge ; Rev. Prof. Jones, Trinity College ; 
 Rev. R. J. Moore, Rev. T. W. Paterson, Deer Park ; Rev, W. 
 H. Clarke, Toronto ; Rev. A. Spencer, Kingston ; Rev, H, G, 
 Baldwin, Rev, James G. Lewis, Rev, J, McLean Ballard. Rev, 
 J. Creighton, Rev. W. J. Creighton, Rev. Dr, J, Langtry, Rev, 
 J. Pearson, and Rev. J. D. Cayley, Toronto ; Rev. Canon John- 
 son, Brampton ; Rev. J. Scott Howard ; Rev. J. C. Roper, Rev, 
 C. E. Sills, Rev. John Gillespie, Rev, T. Street Maclem ; John 
 M. Bond, Guelph ; G. Merser, Benj. Freer, W, H. Lockhart 
 Gordon, John Cameron, Toronto ; C. P. Sclater, Montreal ; 
 J. W. G. Whitney, Henry Hutchison, Bernard Saunders, Walter 
 Creswick, William Fahey, Wm, P. Atkinson, Elraes Henderson, 
 George S. Holmested, C. G. Hallowell, F. C. Snider, Capt. W. H. 
 Smith, W. G. Hannah, T. A. Hicks, Geo. M. Evans, M. Crombie, 
 Col. Fred. Denison, M.P., Robert L. Eraser, John Holgate, J. E. 
 Berkeley Smith, J. S. McMurray, David Creighton, M.P.P., S. G. 
 Wood, T. Sutherland Stayner, W. H. Beatty, Capt. P. H. Dray- 
 ton, Dr. T, S, Coverntc , J, A, Worrell, Wm. Ince, W. S, Lee, 
 John Catto, A, McLean Howard, John Greer, Dr, Burritt, J. 
 W. Young, J. H. Plummer, A. E. Plummer, J. 0. Roper, W.D. 
 Gwynne, David T, Symous, O. A, Howland, J. G. Carter Troop, 
 
32 
 
 Trinity College ; H. K. Merritt, Col. Sweney, Frank E. Hodgins, 
 Fred. B. Hodgins, G. D. Minty, John H. Moss, John R. Cai-t- 
 wright, Allan M. Dymond, Ernest J. Wood, T. E. Moberly, W. 
 Barwick, K. T. Bkchford, J. J. Cooper, Frank Wootten, Aubrey 
 White, G. B. Kirkpatrick, A. H. Lightbourn, W. E. D. Tighe, 
 John T. Jones, J. Laidlaw, D. Kemp, C. H. Greene, J. Herbert 
 Mason, Willoughby Cummings, John Maughan, Toronto. 
 
 Chairman— THE RIGHT REV. THE BISHOP OF TORONTO. 
 
 TOASTS. 
 HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN. 
 
 HIS EXCELLENCY THE GOVERNOR GENERAL. 
 
 HIS HONOR THE LIEUT. -GOVERNOR OF ONTARIO. 
 
 THE JUBILEE YEAR OF THIS DIOCESE. 
 
 The present year ia the Fiftieth Anniversary of the foundation of this 
 Diocese, the D'.jcese of Toronto having been created by Letters Patent 
 from the Crown in 1839, and the Rev. John Strachan consecrated to be 
 its first Bishop on S. Bartholomew's Day in the same year. 
 
 Responded to by The Very Rev. Dean Geddes, The Ven. 
 Archdeacon McMurrav, The Hon. John B. Robinson. 
 
 By The Right Rev. the Bishop of Western New York. 
 THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN CANADA. 
 
 Old Church that we love and honour to-day, 
 
 All hail to thee ! 
 The Church of our Fathers. 
 
 Responded to by The Right Rev. the Bishop of Ontario. 
 
 By Professor Goldwin Smith, M./ . D.C.L. 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS IN CONNECTION WITH 
 THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Responded to by The Hon. G. W. Allan, D.C.L., Speaker or the Senatk. 
 
33 
 
 By Richard Snellino, LL.D. 
 
 THE CORPORATIOX OF THE CITY OF TORONTO. 
 
 Responded to by His Worship the Mayor. 
 
 By The Rev. Professor Clark, M.A., LL.D. 
 OUR GUESTS. 
 
 MENU 
 
 Fish. 
 Cold Mayonaise of Sea Salmon. 
 
 Meats and Poultry. 
 
 Boar's Head stuffed enaspie — Galantine of Veal — Roast Turkey, 
 
 Jellied Turkey — Pyramid of Sliced Poultry endspie. 
 
 Jellied Tongues — Roast Chicken — Sugar Cured Ham, 
 
 Spiced Beef. 
 
 Game. 
 Wild Duck — Partridge. 
 
 Vegetables. 
 
 Mashed Potatoes — Stewed Tomatoes — Rolls — Pickles, 
 
 Chow-Chow — Walnuts. 
 
 Salads. 
 Chicken Salad — Shrimp Salad. 
 
 Sweets. 
 
 "Wine Trifles— Charlotte Russe — Sherry Wine Jellies — Italienne Creams, 
 
 Assorted Cakes and Pastry — Fruit Pies — Ornamental Piecea. 
 
 Celery — Cheese — Biscuits. 
 
 Fruit. 
 Apples — Pears — Grapes — Oranges — Coffee — Ijemonade. 
 
 The Chairman read lettera of regret on account of non- 
 attendance from Chief Justice Hagarty, Dr. James A. Hender- 
 son, Chancellor of the Diocese of Ontario ; Mr. J. J. Mason, 
 
34 
 
 I 
 
 Secretary-Treasurer of the Niagara Diocese ; Hon. Judge Smith, 
 Chancellor of the Diocese of Western New York. Judge Smith, 
 in his letter, acknowledged the high honour of the invitation, 
 and expressed his deep sentiments of gratitude and reverence for 
 the united action of the Church in the United States and 
 Canada. He also expressed the deep interest which the Diocese 
 of Western New York has always taken in the Diocese of 
 Toronto. 
 
 The Bishop of Toronto, Chairman, on rising said : — 
 My Lords and Gentlemen, — The first toast which I liave 
 to propose to you is that which everywhere, in all parts of 
 the world where English-speaking people meet together 
 upon an occasion similar to the present, heads the list — 
 " The Queen." 
 
 The toast was loyally honored, after which the Bishop 
 said : I think on behalf of the Church of England, I may 
 say that we are essentially a loyal body. I d > not think 
 we give any trouble in politics, and I doubt whether 
 either side of politicians would give a great deal for the 
 Church of England vote. I do not 7nean to be understood 
 as saying that the members of the Church of England hold 
 aloof from politics as indifferent to the affairs of theState, 
 but what I do mean is that every member of the Church of 
 England holds his own political views and adheres to them. 
 His vote cannot be bought. The Church of England man is a 
 loyal man, and it is a loyal toast that I have to propose to 
 you now. I am quite .sure that if his Excellency the 
 Governor-General of Canada had not been travelling at 
 the time these preparations were being made he would 
 have been glad to accept the invitation to be present at 
 this luncheon to-day. The Governor-General is a member 
 of our Church of England. I couple with his name 
 another which is in familiar use with it, and I am happy 
 to say that he is also a member of the Church of England, 
 His Honour the Lieutenant-Governor, who was present at 
 the service in the Church this morning, thereby testifying 
 
 5>T 
 
So 
 
 his real interest in this Jubilee coninitmoiation of the 
 Church. He would liave been present here, but that he i.s 
 afraid in the state of his Iiealth at present to enter a 
 crowded and heated room. Therefore I ask you to cordi- 
 ally and loyally drink the health of the Governor-General 
 of Canada and the Lieutenant-Governor of Ontario. The 
 toast was duly honoured. 
 
 The next toast on the list was " The Jubilee Year of 
 this Diocese." The Bishop in proposing it said : This is a 
 proud and happy day for the Church of England and 
 especially for myself, occupying the position which I do. 
 I feel proud this afternoon to be surrounded by so many 
 distinguished guests, and particularly by four of my biother 
 Bishops, including the distinguished Bishop from the sister 
 Church of America. I am proud to see here at table such 
 a large and thoroughly representative gathering of the 
 members of the Church of England. One source of grati- 
 fication which I have to-dav is that the Church of Eni;land 
 in Ontario contains within its communion, such a large 
 proportion of the real working talent and sulstance of 
 this country. We have to-day to compare two dates, 1839 
 and 1889. I feel that it becomes me to bo very brief in 
 dealing with the subject, because there are many who will 
 speak this afternoon who can speak from longer experience 
 than I am able to do. It is known to all persons here that 
 in the month of November, fifty years ago, the first Bishop 
 of Toronto returned to take charge of the Diocese after 
 having been consecrated in Lambeth Chapel, on St. Bar- 
 tholomew's day in the same j^ear. It was a day for the 
 Church of England and for this Piovince of profound 
 thankfulness. The Diocese of Toronto at that time 
 embraced all of Upper Canada, and the number of 
 Clergy in the entire Diocese was between seventy and 
 eighty. We have here this afternoon two of the four 
 Clergymen still living who were in the Diocese at the 
 time that Bishop Strachan was consecrated in 1839. I 
 
30 
 
 "inusb leave to these gentlemen the opportunity of giving 
 some reminiscences of that time. The interval of fifty 
 years, of course, is not a large one in the history of 
 the Church, but it is necessarily a large one in the 
 history of a new Colonial Diocese. It will be remem- 
 bered by all present that the first Colonial Bishopric of the 
 English Church was a Canadian Bishopric— that of Nova 
 Scotia, When on the 24th of August, 183!), the Bishops 
 of Toronto and Newfoundland were consecrated, they 
 were the ninth and tenth Bishops of the Colonial 
 Church. There are now seventy-five Bishops of the 
 (Colonial and Missionary Church. You are aware that 
 this original Diocese consisted in and was coterminous 
 with Upper Canada, which has since been dismembered 
 and made into five Dioceses, another sign of the great 
 growth of our Church in this Province. There were but 
 seventy-five clergy or so administrating in the original 
 Diocese ; there are now over five hundred. The portion 
 of the Diocese retained in the original name of the Diocese 
 of Toronto has 160 clergy, which is the third largest num- 
 ber in any Diocese in the Colonial Church, the others 
 exceeding being Calcutta and Madras. I do not recjuireto 
 speak at any length upon the internal growth of the Church. 
 There are many thing.s which should be mentioned in a 
 short history of these fifty years. It is a very long period 
 to us, as a Church, because it is so full of incidents. I 
 might sa}'^ that the last fifty years is a much longer period 
 than any fifty years that have ever gone before, indeed 
 there is more crowded into that period than into any 
 century preceding. Progress has been so rapid, and 
 that rapid progress has been goinj? on all round the 
 world, which has been living at such a rate. I am quite 
 sure that the City of Toronto, if not 1 ae Diocese of Toronto, 
 has not been lagging behind^in this onward march. There 
 are only one or two obvious facts in reference to the 
 Episcopate of the first Bishop which I would refer to. One 
 
37 
 
 isubject which occupied much of his aetivo attention 
 was the fi«^ht over the Clergy Reserves. We must all 
 acknowledge with what pluck, indomitable energy, untir- 
 ing devotion and skill he conducted as champion of the 
 Church of England that teitible struggle. The next most 
 prominent feature in his Episcopal life was his educational 
 work. Owing to his exertions King's College was origi- 
 nally foundeil as a Church of England Universitj', and 
 you are all aware how when seventy years of age he had 
 to begin his work in this direction over again, and with 
 what indomitable pluck he set himself to that labour. 
 There is no better way to view the Diocese in this year 
 of 1889, than to look around upon the educational institu- 
 tions of the Church in this Province of Ontario. In the 
 first place there is Trinity College — and there is an addi- 
 tional Theological College to that here in the city of 
 Toronto, Wycliffe College. Then there is the Church 
 School for boys in connection witn Trinity College, which 
 is acknowledged not only throughout Canada, but largely 
 in the United States, to be the very best school of its kind 
 that can be found. There is the Bishop Strachan 
 School for girls, the Bishop Bethune College at Oshawa, 
 the youngest of our educational children. I am sure that 
 any one who was present in St. James's Catliedral this 
 morning, or at this luncheon, must have very little feeling 
 indeed if he did not feel his heart touched with pride and 
 gratitude for the prospects which are now before the 
 Church in this Province, and in this Diocese. In review- 
 ing the history of our Church here for the last fifty years, 
 there are other internal difficulties which might be spoken 
 of in addition to the Clergy Reserve dispute. 
 
 We come across some very sad divisions between 
 so-called parties in the Church. Theie is no occasion why 
 we should shut our eyes to these facts. I do not know that 
 we have any great cause deeply to deplore them, because 
 we believe that in the providence of God they were 
 
I I 
 I t 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 38 
 
 intended to do good in the end. And I say at this present 
 moment that we are able to rejoice that although we have 
 not and could not possibly succeed in reducing all men to 
 one line of thought, for that is utterly impossible so long 
 as men ure endowed by God with independence of views, 
 yet T claim that we have arrived at a ]ierfect unity 
 ami harmonv one with another, and the result has been 
 attained without any surrender of principle on the part 
 of any one, but by a cordial recognition by each party of 
 all that is good in the other, that the Church of England 
 is the Church of Christ, and that it is broad enough to 
 admit a very great number of divergent views, and is able 
 to harmonize all together in the one great work which 
 (Christ gave to his Church to accomplish. That is the one 
 supreme cause, ami we rejoice that in this Jubilee commem- 
 oration we are met together representing justice and truth, 
 nnd thoroughly in earnest and zealous, not only in our 
 devotion to the Master, but also to our beloved Church, 
 whose ministers we are. There is one more word which I 
 wish to say and which I hope no one will consider out of 
 place. I speak of the present condition of this diocese 
 and of the prospects of the future. We have set out now 
 upon the commencement of another half-century. We 
 have set out with the very best hopes, and there is ground 
 to look that the coming fifty years will be not less pros- 
 perous and fruitful than the period I have been speaking 
 of. You are aware that I have started in connection with 
 this semi-centennial celebration another great work for 
 the further advancement of the interests of the Chui'ch. 
 I mean the setting on foot of a real Cathedral establish- 
 ment fully organized for its work. I have undertaken this 
 work in faith, believing it w^ill be a very great benefit of 
 the Church in years to come. I believe that on two grounds • 
 (1) I believe in the Church of England, and (2)1 believe in 
 the future of the City of Toronto. It is in that faith I 
 have undertaken this great venture, trusting that the 
 
i 
 
 39 
 
 Church in this great Diocese will rally round it, especially 
 in this City of Toronto, with its increasing prosperity. I 
 believe that the Church in this city, and in this diocese, 
 will not think its work completely organized until, like 
 the churches in the dioceses of England, it has a Cathedral 
 that it may be proud of. I will now ask you to toast the 
 Jubilee year of the diocese. 
 
 The toast was cordially honoured, and, in the absence of the 
 Very Rev. Dean Geddes, the chairman called on the Venerable 
 Archdeacon MacMurrjiy to respond to the toast. 
 
 RESPONSE BY THE VENERABLE ARCHDEACON MACMURRAY. 
 
 My Lord Bishop. — Having been invited by your lord- 
 ship, and requested so say a few words in reply to the 
 toast of the Jubilee Year, I trust I may be excused, if I 
 venture to give you very briefly some of the causes of our 
 rejoicing to-day. 
 
 In tracing the early history of the Church in Canada, 
 the name of John Strachan presents itself to our notice, a 
 name which cannot \he mentioned without deep esteem 
 and rejjard. Mr. Strachan left his native land at the close 
 of the last century, and came to Cornwall as tutor to the 
 families of the late Honorable Richard Cartwright and 
 the Honorable James Hamilton. In May 1803, he applied 
 to Bishop Mountain, the elder, for holy orders, and was 
 ordained by his lordship in that year, and placed over the 
 parish of that town. As his parish work did not occupy 
 the whole of his time, h^ opened a school which soon 
 attained celebrity, and at which some of the first men of 
 the country received their education. Notably am'^ngst 
 these were Sir John Beverley Robinson, Sir Jame."? .ac- 
 aulay, and Mr. Justice Jones, and subsequently all .-iie 
 Judges of the Superior Court at one time were pupils of 
 Dr. Strachan. for at this time he had received the degree of 
 LL.D , from his college in Scotland. But his stay at 
 
40 
 
 1 
 
 I 1 
 
 Rjg 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 'in 
 
 IH 
 
 i' ^ 
 
 Cornwall was not to be of long continuance. The inhabi- 
 tants of York, having heard of his celebrity, in conjunc- 
 tion with Chief Justice Scott and Major General Sir Isaac 
 Brock, a name of imperishable memory, and a name that 
 is still dear to every lover of Canada, made application to 
 the Bishop of Quebec, Dr. Mountain, in behalf of Dr. 
 Strachan to the parish of York. This he accepted, and 
 after a stormy passage he reached his new parish in 1812. 
 
 The population of York at that time being about 1,000 
 his duties were consequently light, and he at once opened 
 a school, as at Cornwall, in a small wooden building on 
 King street, a little east of Yonge, the property of one 
 Joseph Dennis, in which were educated the Baldwins, the 
 Boultons, the Cartwrights, the Gambles, the Rewards, the 
 McDonalds, the Macnabs, the Macaulays, the Smalls, the 
 Spragge.s, and others — who disting* shed themselves in 
 various avocations of after life. I had myself the good for- 
 tune of being admitted to that celebrated school as a junior 
 pupil when eight years of age, and am now, I think, the only 
 surviving pupil, whilst the school was held on King street. 
 The school was soon after removed to a large building, 
 placed on a square of the town north of St. James's 
 Church. Dr. Strachan had, as his assistant masters from 
 time to time, the Rev. Messrs. Macaulay, Stoughton, Rolph, 
 and Mr. A. N. Bethune, then only nineteen years of age. 
 But Dr. Strachan not only discharged the duties of his 
 parish and school, but he also held Divine service once a 
 month at the first missionary station a few miles north of 
 York, then called Ketchum's, or Hogg's Hollow, now York 
 Mills. Well do I remember as a youth, his notices given 
 every fourth Sunday in the parish Church : — " There w^ill 
 be no service this afternoon, as I am going to Mr. 
 Ketchum's." . 
 
 For a .short time these services were discontinued. A 
 deputation waited upon Dr. Strachan to ascertain the cause. 
 He was pretty severe upon them, and stated to them 
 
 H! 
 
 Hi 
 
41 
 
 B inhabi- 
 conjunc- 
 Sir Isaac 
 ame that 
 cation to 
 If of Dr. 
 )ted, and 
 in 1812. 
 out 1,000 
 :e opened 
 lilding on 
 ■ty of one 
 wins, the 
 ards, the 
 nails, the 
 selves in 
 good for- 
 I a junior 
 the only 
 \g street, 
 building, 
 
 James's 
 ers from 
 n, Rolph, 
 s of age. 
 33 of his 
 e once a 
 north of 
 )w York 
 es given 
 lere will 
 
 to Mr. 
 
 ued. A 
 le cause, 
 io them 
 
 I 
 
 
 the reasons. He said, that when last there he had only the 
 individual who took care of the place, where the services 
 were held — the weather being very stormy and wet, and 
 not a chair to sit upon. He nevertheless discharged his 
 duty, read Divine service and preached a sermon to the 
 person who was present. He reminded the delinquents 
 that he had gone several miles in the same storm, and 
 that if they promised to attend in future, and had the 
 place fit for service, he would again supply the services. 
 
 The reproof had the desired effect, and the services were 
 continued. This, I believe, was the first missionary service 
 ever held outside of York. In after years efi'orts were 
 made to supply the destitution in the surrounding country, 
 which were loudly called for, and six stations were selected 
 by Bishop Stewart and Dr. Strachan, namely, Mimico, 
 Weston, Charlton's settlement, Thornhill, in the morning 
 at eleven o'clock, and Ketchum's in the afternoon on the 
 same Sunday, Lamoreaux settlement in Scarborough, and 
 Anderson's on the Kingston road, near the Rouge. An 
 arrangement was made with three masters of Upper 
 Canada Collet- , the Rev. Messrs. Boulton, Dane, and 
 Matthews, and with the three students in divinity under 
 Dr. Strachan, Messrs. Elliott, Padfield, and McMurray, to 
 supply these places with Divine service, which was 
 regularly attended to each Sunday for a long time by the 
 parties nan\ed. In addition to this, an efibrt was made to 
 establish a missionary society for converting and civilizing 
 the In'iian? about the year 1830. A considerable sum for 
 thoKv days was subscribed by the members of the Chuich, 
 and m conjunction with assistance rendered by the 
 Governmeav nndtr Sir John Colborne, an Indian mission 
 was determined upon. I was sent for by the Governor 
 and informed that it was his intention to establish 
 missions to the Indians on the north shores of lakes 
 Superior and Huron, that I had been selected for the 
 work, and that my headquarters were to be Sault Ste. 
 
'• i 
 
 11 
 
 lit 
 
 'Ij 
 
 42 
 
 Marie. I remonstrated, and told His Excellenc}' that 
 I was only twenty- two years of age, not old enough 
 for orders ; and, further, that I had never heard of 
 Sault Ste. Marie. He requested me to go to the Sur- 
 veyor-General with a request that he would point out to 
 me Sault Ste. Marie. After a careful examination of the 
 jhen surveys of all the region north of York, the place 
 could not be found. I returned to His Excellency and 
 stated the place could not be found. He informed me that 
 I was to proceed to Buffalo, thence to Detroit, and I would 
 be able to ascertain the locality of my future residence. 
 Following these instructions, I left York, as if going to the 
 north pole, on the 20th of September, 1832, and reached 
 Sault Ste. Marie or. the 20th of October following, just one 
 month on the passr ? v^ich can now be accomplished in 
 thirty -six hours. 'i'L as the first efibrt to establish 
 missions in the great nona-west. 
 
 The increasing duties of his Parish, occuping most of 
 his time, and having been appointed a member of the 
 Legislativ^e Council and Archdeacon of York, Dr. Strachan 
 retired from his scholastic duties, but not from the cause 
 of education, which was ever uppermost in his mind. 
 
 He urged the necessity of grammar schools, one of which 
 was opened in York, and eventually merged ii-to Upper 
 Canada College. But these did not satisfy his longings 
 for superior education. In the absence of a Church 
 University, he established a Theological School at Cobourg, 
 at which many of the then clergy received their theologi- 
 cal training, under the Rev. Dr. Bethune. In the .summer 
 of 1839, Archdeacon Strachan went to England, and in 
 August, was consecrated Bishop of Toronto, with the con- 
 sent of the then Bishop of Quebec, who had long been 
 desirous of a division of his vast and unwieldy Diocese. 
 The newly formed Diocese comprehended the whole of 
 Upper Canada. While in England, in 1827, he was instru- 
 mental in securing a Royal Charter for King's College, 
 
43 
 
 lenc}' that 
 >ld enough 
 r heard of 
 ) the Sur- 
 )omt out to 
 ition of the 
 c, the place 
 illeney and 
 led me that 
 jid I would 
 : residence, 
 [oing to the 
 ind reached 
 ng, just one 
 nplished in 
 o establish 
 
 ig most of 
 ber of the 
 r. Strachan 
 the cause 
 nind. 
 
 le of which 
 iLto Upper 
 is longings 
 a Church 
 it Cobourg, 
 r theologi- 
 he suuiDier 
 nd, and in 
 ;h the con- 
 long been 
 y Diocese, 
 whole of 
 xas instru- 
 's College, 
 
 which the good Bishop ho})ed would meet the requirements 
 of the Church. But in this his hopes were blasted, for so 
 far from being a benefit to the Church, its whole original 
 character was secularized, and its abolition followed in 1849. 
 
 In the month of January, 1850, the Bishop addressed a 
 stirring circular to the clergy and laity of the Church in 
 the Diocese calling upon them to assist by their contribu- 
 tions the establishment of a Church University, and 
 heading the subscription with £1,000. 
 
 The appeal was generously responded to throughout the 
 Diocese, and a large sum for those days subscribed. 
 
 Early in April, 1850, the good and indefjitigable Bishop 
 left again for England, to procure, if possible, a royal char- 
 ter for an exclusively Church University. ^Vhilst there, 
 pressing the matter on the attention of the Colonial Sec- 
 retary, he received handsome contributions from the two 
 great Church societies, from Oxford and Cambridge Uni- 
 versities. He preached, and had collections taken up in 
 several Churches, and also appointed a committee to aid 
 him in his eftbrts, two of whom now only remain, namely, 
 Lord Nelson and the Rt. Hon. Mr. Gladstone, both of whom 
 vigorousl}' aided the Bishop in his noble object, and whom 
 I found of great value during my sojourn in England in 
 behalf of Trinity College, especially the latter, who not 
 only gave me the first contribution, but introduced me to 
 persons of the highest distinction, both in Church and State. 
 
 The good Bishop's efforts were successful and r( ''ulted in 
 procuring about £15,000. He returned in November, en- 
 couraged with his success and the prospect of soon procur- 
 ing a royal charter for Trinity College. But did he wait for 
 the charter ? Not he. He at once secured a suitable site for a 
 Church College, tenders were arccpted for Trinity College, 
 the first sod was turned on th j 17th of March, 1851, and on 
 the 30th of April the corner itone was laid. In January, 
 1852, Trinity College was fr rmally opened with a suitable 
 and efficient body of professors, and its work vigorously 
 
44 
 
 
 11! 
 
 III 
 
 
 
 i: 
 
 1 
 
 proceeded with. On the 16th of July, 1854, the long looked 
 for charter was granted and the College firmly and securely 
 established. So great has been the sviccess of Trinity 
 College, that, at the present time, large additions are being 
 made to meet its present requirements. An able staff of 
 professors, second to none in the Dominion, and I may add 
 on this side of the Atlantic, are busily engaged in training 
 for pastoral usefulness a large number of students, who 
 will be an ornament to the profession they may choose 
 and a blessing to the Church at large. Already the 
 happy influence of this Church University, which the 
 lamented Bishop Strachan called " the child of his old age," 
 extends well nigh from Vancouver to Labrador. As age 
 pressed heavily upon the Bishop, he asked to be relieved 
 from a part of the anxiety and cares necessarily arising 
 from the oversight of so large a sphere of duty. The 
 appointment ';f Bishops for the colonies was no longer 
 exercised by the Crown, but left to the election of the 
 clerical and lay ^ueirhers of the Church. A meeting for 
 the election of a coadjutor Bishop to aid the " Wellington of 
 the Church," as he was well named by the late Rector of St. 
 Paul's Church, Bufialo, the Rev. Dr. Shelton, a firm and 
 life-long friend of the Bishop of Toronto, was assembled, 
 and the result, after many ballots, was in favour of the 
 Rev. A. N. Bethune, rector of Cobourg, who, from being a 
 pupil of the aged Bishop, was consecrated by him to the 
 high and holy office of Coadjutor, and who for many years 
 ably administered the aftairs of the Diocese. The time of 
 his departure having arrived, his mantle fell upon your 
 lordship, who, we hope, may long be spared to tread in 
 the steps of j^our illustrious predecessors. Nor must' 
 another most important addition to the episcopate of the 
 Church be overlooked. The Provincial Synod, deeming 
 the work of the Bishop of Toronto far too onerous, 
 appointed a few years ago the popular and talented Dr. 
 Sullivan as Bishop over the northern portion of the 
 
45 
 
 long looked 
 
 nd securely 
 
 of Trinity 
 
 IS are being 
 
 ble staff* of 
 
 I may add 
 
 in training 
 
 dents, who 
 
 nay choose 
 
 Iready the 
 
 which the 
 
 lis old age," 
 
 )r. As age 
 
 be relieved 
 
 rily arising 
 
 duty. The 
 
 no longer 
 
 ^ion of the 
 
 neeting for 
 
 sllington of 
 
 ector of St. 
 
 1 firm and 
 
 assembled, 
 
 our of the 
 
 om being a 
 
 lim to the 
 
 nany years 
 
 he time of 
 
 upon your 
 
 o tread in 
 
 Nor must" 
 
 tate of the 
 
 cl, deeming 
 
 o onerous, 
 
 il anted Dr. 
 
 Dn of th& 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 if; 
 
 Diocese of Toronto, as well as for the Indians, in fact, of 
 the south-west this side of Winnipeg, and most ably and 
 energetically has he laboured under many disadvantages, 
 at times well-nigh hopeless, until to-day he has, I believe, 
 some twenty clergN'men in his extensive Diocese faith- 
 fully and prayerfully doing their blessed Master's work. 
 But little York, with its one Church, no longer exists. 
 Toronto, its new name, has now, I understand, over thirty 
 Churches, with a prospect of speedy increase, and where 
 the old wooden Church of St. James stood, there is now a 
 noble structure, vastly improved by the late judicious and 
 called for alterations, second to none as a parish Church in 
 our Dominion. Still, with this satisfactory state of the 
 Church, there is nevertheless a blank, which the happy 
 thought of your lordship, and a few warm-hearted church- 
 men associated with you, is in a fair way to be filled up, 
 for already the stately walls of St. Alhan's Cathedral, a 
 well-chosen name, are fairly under wjiy, and a portion 
 erected in which Divine Service is performed every Sun- 
 day. I cannot, my lord, bring myself to believe that the 
 Christian zeal and liberality of the membe 's of the Church 
 in this rapidly increasing city in wealth and population, 
 with others in the Province, will cease their efforts or 
 withhold their means and prayers until the top stone is 
 placed upon the Cathedral of St. Alban's at no distant 
 day. 
 
 It will not only be a great advantage to the Church at 
 lariife, with the assistance of the corporate body now 
 appointed, but it will be an ornament to your city, which 
 can scarcely be entitled to that name, without its Cathedral, 
 as in the cities in the fatherland. 
 
 I fear I have detained you too long, and therefore I will 
 only add my earnest and heartfelt prayer, that with God's 
 blessing upon your noble efforts, St. Alban's may 
 speedily be brought to a successful and happy consumma- 
 tion. 
 
^ 
 
 .«l«WMMl 
 
 tl 
 
 l\ 
 
 n 
 
 46 
 
 RESPONSE BY THE HON. JOHN BEVERLEY ROBINSON. 
 
 Hon. John Beverley Robinson, in the course of his 
 address, said that he was the only representative from 
 Upper Canada present at the consecration of Bishop 
 Strachan in Lambeth Chapel. He happened to be present 
 because in his early days he was a friend of Dr. Strachan's 
 youngest son, Alexander Strachan. Among all the com- 
 panions of his youth there was not one so handsome, so 
 gallant or so spirited as young Aleck Strachan. To the 
 personal knowledge of the speaker, Aleck Strachan had, 
 with his own right arm, settled many a difficulty between 
 opposing parties in their early days. His friend. Arch- 
 deacon MacMurray, he (the speaker) also recollected 
 fifty years ago when he was up in Sault Ste. Marie. As 
 he was in the habit of travelling a good deal in Upper 
 Canada he once took a trip to Sault Ste. Marie. 
 Would their lordships and the gentlemen present believe 
 it, that the first time he met Archdeacon MacMurray 
 at Sault Ste. Marie it was at a dance. There were ladies 
 there and gentlemen also, and when he asked his friend 
 MacMurray who they all were and what did it mean, the 
 answer was, " Oh, these are my parishioners." There he 
 was in all his glory at Sault Ste. Marie. It was a long 
 time to look back upon, but it touched his heart when he 
 recollected it to-day. Looking back over the period 1839- 
 1889 he felt that it was a retrospect indeed. Archdeacon 
 MacMurray had in his address drawn attention to numerous 
 hard passages and important incidents in the life of Dr. 
 Strachan in Canada. He (the speaker) could tell of the 
 harder passages in the life of Dr. Strachan before he had 
 left Scotland for Canada ; he could speak of the difficulties 
 under which he acquired his education. He was only six- 
 teen years of age when he entered the University of 
 Aberdeen. His circumstances then were particularly trying 
 since he was left in charge of his mother and sister two 
 
47 
 
 (BINSON. 
 
 fuise of his 
 native from 
 of Bishop 
 be present 
 Strachan's 
 I the com- 
 mdsome, so 
 n. To the 
 achan had, 
 ty between 
 iend. Arch- 
 recollected 
 Marie. As 
 il in Upper 
 i>te. Marie. 
 ?ent believe 
 VlacMurray 
 were ladies 
 his friend 
 mean, the 
 There he 
 was a long 
 rt when he 
 riod 1839- 
 ^rchdeacon 
 numerous 
 life of Dr. 
 tell of the 
 ore he had 
 difficulties 
 s only six- 
 versity of 
 arly trying 
 sister two 
 
 
 years previous to the entrance into the University. It was 
 
 absolutely neces.sarj' that he should support those left in 
 
 his charge, and he had to take to teaching, by which he 
 
 earned the annual stipend of £20. Yet out of this sum it 
 
 was necessary to provide for the mother and sister. He 
 
 did it. When about eighteen years of age he went to St. 
 
 Andrew's where he met two gentlemen, afterwards 
 
 distingui.shed in life — Dr. Chalmers and Prof. Hunter. 
 
 There he earned £30 a year, and the additional .£10 to the 
 
 first salary were given over entirely to his mother and 
 
 sister. After he left that school he earned a scholarship, 
 
 for which he worked hard, which brought him £50 a year, 
 
 and so anxious was he to get it that he stood many previous 
 
 examinations before Prof. Hunter, who told him that he 
 
 had little doubt of his success. When he gained this every 
 
 pound of the additional income went to his mother and 
 
 sister, and he (the speaker) knew that young Strachan 
 
 often walked ninety miles on foot to send the remittance 
 
 complete. These were some of the hardships of his early 
 
 life. Soon after that he was informed that an academy in 
 
 Upper Canada was vacant, and the office of principal was 
 
 offered to Dr. (Chalmers, who refused it. It was then 
 
 offered to young Strachan, who accepted, and he sailed for 
 
 this country in August of 1799, arriving towards the end 
 
 of the month of December. Here his difficulties started 
 
 out anew, and he was known to have expressed the wish 
 
 that if he could get £20 in his possession again he would 
 
 start back for Glasgow. Luckily for this country and for 
 
 himself he could not get the £20, but went as a private 
 
 teacher to the children of the Hon. Richard Cartwright 
 
 and others of Kingston. The speaker then spoke of the 
 
 manner in which Dr. Strachan came to the front in 1812, 
 
 and then, how backed up by his people, he came before 
 
 the Legislative Assemblj' and preached such a sermon to 
 
 them as would do good to any student of to-day or of 
 
 future years to read. He said to them : " Let the ambition 
 
48 
 
 of each man, be to see if he cannot outstrip the other in 
 this race of glory." In the race of glory his students took 
 a noble part, and he afterwards had the pleasure of seeing 
 them wearing medals for their glorious deeds. If the 
 occasion had been more pressing Dr, Strachan would have 
 shared in the deeds of these men. T^ow, let every man 
 present resolve on building upon the foundations that Dr. 
 Strachan had laid a superstructure worthy of his name. 
 He wanted to see the Cathedral of St. Alban's completed 
 in the way that his lordship had outlined. 
 
 THE BISHOP OF WESTERN NEW YORK. 
 
 Right Rev. Dr. CoxE, Bishop of Western New York, on rising 
 to propose the toast of " Tlie Church of Englaud in Canada," 
 said : 
 
 My Lord — I ought to be very thankful to your lordship, 
 and I am thankful indeed, for an opportunity like this of 
 meeting so many of my Christian brethren and valued 
 personal friends. The warm welcome with which they 
 have honored me, is gratifying ; all the more so, because I 
 am conscious that it is not meant for myself only, but 
 rather, is a recognition of your regard for my Right 
 Reverend brethren, the Episcopate of the Church in the 
 United States. And I must further thank your lordship 
 for assigning to me the privilege of proposing the toast 
 I rise to offer. It requires no words of preface from me, 
 and I name it, at once: "The Church of England in Canada." 
 
 For ray venerated mother, the Church of England, 
 whether in Canada, or any where else in all the world, I 
 am ready to stand forth and speak a loyal word, here, or in 
 my own country ; among her friends, or even more especi- 
 ally before her enemies ! And, in sjieaking words of love 
 and gratitude to-day, for what my Canadian brethren have 
 done to extend her blessed influences on this continent, I 
 shall claim for such words a value not otherwise belonging 
 to them, because, in some degree, I may spoak as a repre- 
 
49 
 
 sentative man. I utter the sentiments of thousands of my 
 countrymen, and of tens of thousands in the couimuniou 
 in which I exercise my sacred functions as a Bishop. I 
 fear that many of those who liear me have a very inade- 
 quate idea of our cordial feelings towards the Churchmen 
 of Canada; feelings of brotherhood, in the communion of 
 a common Mother Church. I fear I must here fall into 
 the favourite vice of my countrymen, and you must forgive 
 me for a little boastinir. I think there is to be found 
 among us an enthusiasm and a loyalty to that ancient and 
 Apostolic Mother, which surpasses what I have as yet dis- 
 covered in Canada. Churchmen in "the States" know 
 what they owe to the Church of England, not only as 
 Christians, but as American citizens. Had we derived 
 our Institutions from sources less pure and primitive, I 
 must add less Catholic, we too should have been "as 
 Admah and as Zeboim" : I mean we should be no better off 
 than the states and provinces of Spanish and Portuguese 
 America. 
 
 It mav be said that I talk like a " Hisfh Churchman " ! 
 So I do ! But, in my country, I do not know a " Low 
 Churchman " wdio is " low " enouffh not to love the Church 
 of England ; and I thank God that Church is large enough 
 and broad enough to embrace as children, legitimate and 
 w^ell-beloved, those who are called " Low Churchmen " — a 
 term I do not greatly admire. For myself, lam a Church- 
 man — without an adjective, But, I say, with all my heart, 
 honour and gratitude to those who, in the last century, 
 revived an evangelical spirit in the Church, and made it 
 ready to do, and capable of achieving, what it has done 
 ever since, and is now so mightily doing for Christ, in all 
 parts of the earth ! Even in my childhood I learned to 
 love the character, the sweet hymns and the Scripts :' 
 teachings of old-fashioned evangelicp.ls. How much go. A 
 has resulted from their missionary spirit and their fervent 
 zeal ; nay, also, from their heroic examples of self-sacrificing 
 7 
 

 g 
 
 50 
 
 love to God and man. That is no Catholic Church which 
 can expel from her bosom holy Christian brothers, because 
 of differences only to be measured " by the estimation of 
 a hair ; " by hair-splitting quarrels, about honest difficul- 
 ties bred by the ambiguities oi" human dialects. What 
 Christian wishes to be separated from men of the school 
 of Wyclif and of Cranmer, because he prefers the clearer 
 orthodoxy of Ridley, and of Bull, and of Butler ; I trust 
 the day will never come when the Anglican (,'ommunion 
 will fail to embrace in loving arms, her Hebers and her 
 Wilsons — lights of the Indian Empire ; and may she never 
 lack missionarj' Bishops of another school such as — in a 
 word, your own " Wellington of a Bishop " — whom we 
 commemorate to-day, the illustrious Bishop Strachan. 
 
 It was news to me, indeed, that he was a " Wellington," 
 of the field — I mean (besides the missionary field) — of the 
 field of war ! Nor did I know before, how greatly those 
 tremendous triumphs of the British arms (in the war of 
 1812-1815) were indebted to hisbra/ery. But from what 
 has fallen from my honoured friend, Mr. John Beverley 
 Robinson, I infer that it was chiefl}' his strong arm that 
 pushed my unfortuate countrymen over the heights at 
 Queenston. Ah ! brethren, if enemies should attempt to 
 make a mess of Canadian affairs on those eastern heights 
 where Wolfe planted the Hag of England, I trust there 
 will be found an arm as strong to push them down, quite 
 as effectually. If there is anything glorious in our com- 
 mon history — the history of the Anglo-Saxon race, in 
 America — it is that march of Wolfe and his intrepid 
 soldiery up those inaccessible steeps, to plant the flag of 
 liberty and light upon the heights of Abraham. The 
 heights of -4 &ra^am, I say, that "father of the faithful" 
 — no father of the renegade and the apostate ! " The 
 Church of England, in Canada," is here to-day because of 
 that achievement ; and here she shall stand forever — yes ! 
 and there also ; for I love Canada, and I wish to love her 
 
 ■: :i 
 
51 
 
 truly Catholic Church all the way from Toronto to Quebec, 
 and to the niouth.s of the St. Lawrence. 
 
 Our distinguished friend, Mr. Beverley Robinson, ]m» 
 dropped the gratifying assurance that he is still in the 
 prime of life, though he well remembers the consecration 
 of Bishop Strachan. That encourages me to think that I, 
 too, may be not yet superannuated, though I remember 
 that event, as well ; albeit, unlike him, I was not so fortu- 
 nate as to be in Lambeth Chapel to behold it. I was, then, 
 a candidate for H0I3' Orders at our Seminary in New York ; 
 and I recall the enthusiastic interest with which some of 
 us learned that Archdeacon Strachan was in our city, on 
 his way to receive Consecration in London. I remember 
 how appreciatively he was spoken of, as greatlj- worthy 
 of this Apostolic Commission, by that delighful man, the 
 silver-tongued Dr. Wainwright : himself subsequently a 
 Bishop, presiding over our great Metropolitan Diocese of 
 New York. 
 
 But, my Lord and my brethren, Reverend and Right 
 Reverend, this is, on many accounts, a solemn though a 
 festive occcasion. When I associate myself with memorie.9 
 that have been here revived, and when I stand here among 
 so many honored brethren who are my juniors in years, 
 and official responsibilities, I cannot congratulate myself 
 as mv eminent friend on the left has done in his own case, 
 that I am still in " the prime of life." No, No ; I am an 
 old man, and it is proverbially hard to "grow old, grace- 
 fully." Why, even my honoured and beloved friend, whose 
 early movements "on the light fantastic toe," hav been, 
 recounted, to-day, could not now move himself as grace- 
 fully as we are assured he once did, far away and a long 
 time ago, at the Sault Ste Marie ! But, God does some- 
 times grant to His servants the privilege of growing old 
 graciously, and by the help of Divine grace, I cherish the 
 hope that I may never do or say anything ungracious when 
 I visit liiy friends and brethren in Canada. My heart 
 
52 
 
 I 
 
 expands towards all my friends and brethren of the Episco- 
 pate in the Dominion, and you know, my Lord, how 
 unfeignedly I esteem your Lordship and other Right 
 Reverend prelates, by whom I have the honour to be 
 surrounded here. But; let me open my heart in a tribute 
 to a few others of the elder clergy with whom I hold 
 cherished relations, and whom, not less, all present delight 
 to honour. To many of the clergy whom I see before me, 
 1 have been indebted for brotherly offices ; but longer than 
 any others among them, I have known and loved the 
 ])erson and the name of Archdeacon McMurray. I am 
 sorrv to hear that the absence of Dean Geddes, whom I 
 had hoped to meet, is attributable to ill-health. I venerate 
 his character, and greatly prize his friendohip. Let me 
 add the name of Dr. Scadding, among whose successful 
 works, I specially value his "Life of the first Bishop of 
 Toronto." And here permit me to recall the name of one 
 who, on our side of tl»e lake and river, cherished these 
 friends as well, and who for fifty years as a special friend of 
 Bishop Stracltan, and of his friend, the late Bishop Fuller, 
 shared in all their early Ii hours and anxieties for ' the 
 Church of England in Canada." I refer to my beloved 
 friend and brother, the late Dr. Shelton. Canada never 
 had, among my countrymen, a warmer friend than he : 
 and dearly is his m.eraory cheii'^hed in the city of Buffalo, 
 where, for fifty years, he presided over wliat is now 
 our Cathedral. Among his parishioners v/as the greatly 
 honoured Judge Smith, the Chancellor of my Diocese, 
 whom 3'^ou have distinguished by reading entire the letter 
 in which he regrets his inability to be w^ith me, to-day, in 
 the enjoyment of your Jiospitalities. That letter has fully 
 expressed what many of our laity would say, could they 
 also be with you ; and I need only add the remark that all ' 
 our feelings of good neighbourhood with the Motherl)? 
 Diocese of Toronto have been doubled since she gave us 
 for nearer neighbours, the daughter Diocese of Niagara 
 
53 
 
 and its honoured Bishop. May no future Canadism Bishop 
 be called to follow the patriotic example of which we have 
 been reminded, in rousing his people to fight against us as 
 perilous and mischievous neighbours, only fit to be j^ushed 
 over the heights of Queenston ! Happy and proud should 
 I be, could I venture to hope that among the few here 
 present who may live to see another Diocesan Jubilee, 
 there might be one to racall my humble name as that of 
 one, who never failed to act on the principle that we are 
 one in race, one in a common work for Christ, and one in 
 the blessed communion of His Church. May he bear wit- 
 ness to another generation th.at I was one of those who, 
 in their aay, never lost an opportunity to do all that could 
 be honourably done to cement the bonds between the 
 Church in the United States and the Church of England, 
 in America. I give " The Church of England in Canada." 
 
 RESPONSE BY THE BISHOP OF ONTARIO. 
 
 Thfc Bishop of Ontario also responded. He said that 
 he supposed the privilege of being allowed to res})ond to 
 this toast had been assigned to him because he was the 
 senior Bishop present. He could not go back in memory for 
 fifty years, but it was this month, forty years ago, that he 
 received his first license from Bishop Strachan, and forty 
 yeare is a long retrospect. In responding for the Church 
 he had to cast hh eyes back, and what had occurred in 
 that time ? Had the Church grown as she ought to have, 
 or had she not ? There was a great deal to be thankful 
 for, because he thought the Church of England in Canada 
 had made very satisfactory progress. They had solved a 
 great number of knott}' questions. We have outlived the 
 problem of the voluntary system, and we have solved the 
 question of synodical action, and it was from the Church 
 of England in Canada the Lambeth Conference had ius rise. 
 But in some respects it had not done so well. He had 
 been reminded by the press and by pamphlets, that at the 
 
54 
 
 last census the Church of England had fallen from her high 
 position — that other religious bodies had outstripped her. 
 That was certainiv somethinor to be thought over with 
 great regret. At the same time that regret was not tinged 
 with despair or despondency. He did not think that the 
 strength of the Church of England was to be estimated by 
 counting heads; he did not think it depended upon nu- 
 merical strength. He believed that the great power and 
 force of the Church of England in Canada would be 
 always in direct proportion to the intensity with which 
 Ave hold our convictions ; and he thought that that inter ' ';y 
 was growing. He believed that more people in the present 
 dey could give a reason for the hojie that was in them than 
 tifty years ago. He believed honestly that the Church 
 was progressing in a greater comprehension of their privi- 
 leges as churchmen, and. moreover, he thought that, even 
 taking external features viewed by practical results, we 
 have reason to be proud and thankful for so much progress. 
 Now, it might be a littlf^ invidious, and it might savour of 
 egotism v.hen he stated that in his own Diocese they had 
 increased from forty-five clergy to 130. They had builfc 
 100 new Churches, and he might say that he confirmed 
 moie than 30,000 people. He thought these facts showed 
 thej' were making progress. He hoped also that soon 
 they might be able to point out the subdivision of Dioceses. 
 He believed that with smaller Dioceses the work would be 
 better done. He had no doubt that their meeting that 
 day would give an impetus to the Church all over the 
 Province of Ontiirio. He could assure them that the 
 Clergy of the Diocese of Ontario had their S3'mpathies 
 with them, in that we look back with aftectionate regard 
 to the time when we formed part of the Diocese of Toronto. 
 He looked back to the days when he was a member of the 
 Diocese of Toronto, with great affection, but someti'nes it 
 was tinged with regret and melancholy. He was just 
 thinking how few people there were present with whom 
 
 li' 
 
55 
 
 he was personally acquainted. The time was when he 
 knew every clergyman of the Diocese of Toronto. Now, 
 Toronto had outgrown his memory, and therefore this 
 retrospect is tinged with melancholy when he saw so many 
 persons present whom he knew not, and that his numerous 
 friends in the I/.'ocese were gone. However, he hoped 
 they would depart from this, gathering, determined to do 
 their duty, whether in Ontario or Toronto, God being our 
 helper. 
 
 DR. GOLDWIN SMITH ON CHUKOH EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 Professor GoLDWiN Smith gave " The Educational In- 
 stitutions in connection with the Church of England." He 
 said that his honoured friend the Bishop of Western New 
 York, had remarked that the Church should be large and 
 liberal. We, the laity, the Professor observed, had thank- 
 fully to acknowledge that the Church of England has been 
 large and liberal in the education of her clergy. She had 
 sent them to free Universities, and has not deprived them 
 of the education of their manhood. The Church had not 
 been afraid to come in contact with the advance of physi- 
 cal science and the criticism of this age. In doing so he 
 tl.ought she had shown not only true wisdom, but real 
 faith in God. If they not only said with their lips, but 
 belie %'*^d in their hearts there was other truth, what had 
 they to fear of the advance of science and research ? If 
 the alleged discovery was false, it would come to nothing, 
 but if true, it would come back as the truth of God. The 
 religious world had been terribly disturbed by the dis- 
 covery of the thejry of evolution — a discovery, he must 
 call it, though it had not yet received its final adjustments, 
 nor had undergone its destined modifications. But why 
 should this discovery of evolution disturb us ? He was not 
 speaking now of literal interpretations, but spoke of the 
 practical treatment of human nature by Christianity. Chris- 
 tianity had always treated human nature as having some- 
 
^r^w 
 
 56 
 
 s 
 
 I 
 
 thing in its original state that required to be worked out 
 and corrected through the instrumentality of the Church. 
 What said Evolution ? It said that there was something in 
 man of the brute and the animal that required to be eradi- 
 cated. The philosophers of the French Revolution, and those 
 who tried to carry their doctrines into effect, assumed that 
 human nature was perfectly and purely good, and that it 
 needed only to be realised to enter into perfect felicity. 
 They knew what the result of that experiment was. He 
 was old enough to remember the time when Dr. Buckland, 
 the geologist, was an object of general suspicion and 
 mistrust. They laughed at these fears now. In an age 
 like this, teeming with discovery an:l change, it wa.s natu- 
 rally inevitable that perplexity and doubt should Ije felt, 
 but let them not lose their balance or their trust in God. 
 The other day the religious world was almost convulsed 
 by a brilliant novel which, between drawing-room adven- 
 tures and scenes of love, insinuated a rather vague theology. 
 In view of such things let the Church of England pursue 
 her large-minded and liberal course, not being afraid to 
 bring her clergy into contact with the learning and 
 science of the day. With regard to primary education 
 he dared say there were some of them who would like 
 something more parental — he would not say ecclesiastical — 
 than their public school system. But the public school 
 system was an absolute necessity to the masses. The 
 public school needed a supplement which the Church mu.st 
 supply. Democracy was apt to think too much of popular 
 will, and too little of duty. The Church taught that the 
 charactei' and not worldly prosperity was the one true 
 thing worthy of attainment — the one true source of hap- 
 piness. He again expressed the gratitude of the laitj' for 
 the broad, liberal education that was given the clergy. 
 
 
 : 
 
67 
 
 RESPONSE BY THE HONOUUABLE G. W. ALLAN. 
 
 Hon. George W. Allan, Chancellor of Trinity University, 
 res[K>nded to the toast of Professor Goldwin Smith. He said : 
 
 I esteem it a great honour to be called upon to reply to 
 the toast which has just been so eloquently proposed by 
 Prvifessor Goldwin Smith, and so warmly received by this 
 assemblage. I feel that I owe this honour, not to anything 
 pereonal to myself, but to my office as Chancellor of Trinity 
 University, the chief educational institution of the Church 
 of England in this Province. For while everv institution 
 carrying on the work of education in connection with our 
 beloved Church within the Province is included in the 
 toast, our thoughts on an occasion like the present, when 
 we are commemorating the jubilee year of the Diocese 
 of Toronto, are naturally directed to its first Bishop and 
 the great work of the closing years of his life — the found- 
 ing of Trinity College and University. In what spirit the 
 venerable Bishop and those whom he associated with him 
 undertook this great and important work cannot be better 
 illustrated than by quoting, if I may be permitted to do 
 so, a few sentences from the prayer of consecration offered 
 up on the laying of the foundation stone of the University 
 now nearly forty years ago. In it the good Bishop implored 
 Almighty God to 
 
 "Vouchsafe to those who should sojourn within the walls 
 about to rise from this foundation, minds enlightened by His 
 heavenly grace to proceed in all their doings according to His will. 
 
 To " teach by His Holy Spirit from on high those who should 
 there teach, and cause their instructions to agree with the truth 
 of His word and the testimony of His Church : that by the might 
 of His power, working through the frail instrumentality of men, 
 the Faith once delivered might be handed on forever. 
 
 To " grant to all who should go forth from thence, to labou/ 
 in their various vocations among their fellow-men, that to intel- 
 lects accomplished in wisdom and knowledge, they might join 
 souls filled with a true reverence and love to Him, so that 
 8 
 
^-<= 
 
 58 
 
 as polished shafts from His hand they might in all things fulfil 
 His good pleasure to the glory of His great name." 
 
 My Lords, I may venture to say, with all truthfulness, 
 that it is in the spirit of this prayer of its first founder that 
 those to whom, through successive years, has been com- 
 mitted the work of instruction in Trinity University have 
 sought to discharge their important trust ; and that in the 
 lives of the men who have gone forth from her walls, 
 whether labouring in the (church's vineyard or actively 
 engaged in secular vocations, we have had many cheering 
 proofs that the training and instruction received at Trinity 
 has borne the good fruit for which its founder so earnestly 
 prayed. Doubtless most of those whom I have the honour 
 of addressing are aware that Trinity owes such endow- 
 ment as she possesses entirely to the liberality of the 
 churchmen of this Province, and the generous aid extended 
 by the great Church Societies and our fellow-churchmen 
 in the motherland. 
 
 There have, of course, as in the history of every insti- 
 tution, been times of anxiety and sometimes of discourage- 
 ment ; but thank God those days have passed away, and 
 Trinity now commands a wider and more general support 
 than ever, from the members of the Church of England in 
 this Province. A little more than six years ago a move- 
 ment was set on foot, chiefly due to the energy and zeal 
 of the present able head of the College, Provost Body, by 
 which a sum of $100,000 was raised for the different 
 requirements of the College, and now a second appeal is 
 about to be made for a similar sum, and already $20,000 
 has been contributed from different sources. 
 
 As one result of that appeal, we are enabled to proceed 
 with the erection of a new wing to the College, for the 
 accommodation of the largely increasing numbers of our 
 students, and as the tii*st Bishop of Toronto laid the corner 
 stono of our present building, in the faith and hope of that 
 future for the institution which has since been so fully 
 
59 
 
 realized, so now we purpose to call upon you, my Lord, the 
 third Bishop of Toronto, to lay, God willing, the comer 
 stone to-morrow of the new building, which is to meet our 
 present requirement, but to be followed, I trust, as the 
 years go on, by still further additions to keep pace with 
 our increasing numbers. 
 
 Year by year also we have been increasing the efficiency 
 and adding to the equipment of the College. Our standard 
 of scholarship will compare with that of any other insti- 
 tution of higher education in the Dominion, and we yield 
 to none in the thoroughness of our work. 
 
 Foremost, of course, among the objects for which Trinity 
 College was founded, is the training and education of those 
 who desire to devote themselves to the work of the min- 
 istry of the Church, and in reference to such shall we not 
 all join in heart, in the words of that prayer from which I 
 have already quoted — " That many may go forth from 
 those walls to be messengers of the Gospel of Peace, rightly 
 equipped for their work, to win souls for Christ." But 
 ray Lords, I attach the same importance to what I believe to 
 be equally the mission of Trinity College, to educate our 
 laymen ; and while affording every opportunity for the 
 higii3st mental culture and scholarly attainments, to train 
 up in the fear of God and the faith of Christ those who 
 are to be engaged in the various professions, and tliose 
 who are to take part in the trade, the commerce, the 
 public affairs of the country, our future lawyers, our future 
 merchants, our future statesmen. 
 
 No earnest thoughtful man can regard what is passing 
 in almost every part of Christendom without, I think, 
 being fully convinced that there are times of perplexity and 
 trial not very far distant ; that grave social questions and 
 political complications are looming up on ever}'^ side; and 
 that even in our own highly favoured country we are not 
 altogether free from causes of anxiety for the future. 
 
 Surely, then, there is the greater need that the youth of 
 
60 
 
 I 
 
 our country, when they enter upon the battle of life, should 
 be armed with those principles and actuated by those 
 motives, which can alone enable them, amidst temptations 
 and difficulties, always to stand fast for the right. To 
 implant these principles and suggest these motives is what 
 we seek to effect by the teaching and discipline of College 
 life at Trinity, In regard to other educational institutions 
 in connection with the Church of England, we have 
 Wycliffe Theological College, in this City, which is also 
 carrying on the work of educating young men for the 
 ministry of the Church, and has furnished not a few 
 earnest clergymen to the Church in Canada, a3 well as for 
 work in the mission field abroad. And we have also 
 Huron College, in the west, which is doing the same 
 important work, under the direction of its able Principal. 
 In connection with this important subject of theological 
 training, we have great reason for thankfulness, in an agree- 
 ment which may not be known to all whom I address, and 
 which was come to unanimously by all the Colleges and 
 Univorsities in connection with the Church of England, 
 not in this Diocese only, but throughout the whole eccle- 
 siastical province, and embodied in a canon, which was 
 passed at the last meeting of the Provincial Synod. By 
 this Canon a common board of examiners was appointed to 
 act in all matters appertaining to degrees of the faculty of 
 divinity within the ecclesiavStical province, and a high and 
 uniform standard adopted, to which all must attain before 
 they can receive a divinity degree. 
 
 Of all the educational institutions connected with the 
 Church none are, perhaps, of more importance and value 
 than those which are to train and educate the vouth of 
 the Church, from the commencement of their school days 
 until they proceed to the Universities or enter upon the 
 active occupation of life. Foremost among these is Trinity 
 College School at Port Hope, which has been so long under 
 the able direction of the present Head Master, the Rev. Dr. 
 
 'Pl' 3:1 
 
 1; 
 
61 
 
 Bethune. To a sound, scholarly education there is added 
 that careful relifjious training which, combined, has ren- 
 dered Port Hope School one of the best in Canada. 
 The boys educated there have been distinguished both by 
 tiie good positions they have afterwards taken at the 
 Universities, the Royal Military College, and other institu- 
 tions, and by their manly. Christian tone and spirit. 
 
 In addition to Port Hope, there are two other schools for 
 boys in connection with the Church, one in Toronto, estab- 
 lished a year or two ago, and intended, I believe, chiefly 
 for younger boys, and which, I am informed, has been very 
 successful ; and another lately opened at St. Catharines* 
 which is intended to do the .same sort of educational work 
 as Port Hope, and has already a very largo number of 
 pupils. While the Church has thus been mindful of the 
 educational interests of her sons, she has not been neglect- 
 ful of her daughers. 
 
 To quote the words of an appeal, issued some time ago. 
 to the members of the Church, the great importance to 
 our Church and country of rightly guiding the higher 
 thought of the Churchwomen of Canada, and the grave 
 peril of giving to that higher thought a mere intellectual 
 .secular development, had occupied the attention of not a 
 lew earnest Churchmen, and has resulted in the founding 
 of St. Hilda's College for Women, which is now in success- 
 ful operation, and is destined, I trust, to take as important 
 a part in the work of higher education for women as 
 similar institutions are now doing in the motherland. We 
 have also had another most valuable institution in our 
 midst for many years, which has been doing the same 
 excellent w^ork for the other sex that Port Hope has been 
 doing for our boys. I refer to the Church School for girls, 
 or, perhaps, better known as the Bishop Strachan School, 
 in this city ; and there is another school which has lately 
 been commenced on the same lines at the town oi O^^hawa, 
 and which, I am told, has already a large number of pupils. 
 
Iff: 
 
 SBBI 
 
 .'in 
 
 
 62 
 
 I think, then, my lord, that wo as Churchmen have reason 
 to be thankful for the educational advantages which are 
 presented by these various institutions to which I have so 
 briefly alluded, covering, as they do, the whole ground, 
 from the first entrance into school life of the boy or girl 
 to the highest step in a University career. And may we 
 not also feel especially thankful, that, whether engaged in 
 developing the intellectual powers of the youthful beginner, 
 or affording the highest mental culture to the matured 
 student, those, who have the oversight of these institutions, 
 are ever mindful of the sacred duty, of training up all who 
 come under their teaching and influence [as good Christian 
 men and women, and loyal sons and daughters of our beloved 
 Church. 
 
 DR. SNELLING AND THE CITY CORPORATION. 
 
 Dr. SNELLiNGproposed the health of the corporation of the 
 city of Toronto. The first mayor,he said, was William Lyon 
 Mackenzie. He mentioned that many of the chief magis- 
 trates of Toronto were members of the Church of England, 
 and he instanced the Hon. Robert Baldwin Sullivan, Hon. 
 John Beverley Robinson, Hon. Senator George William 
 Allan, Sir Adam Wilson, and Chief Justice John Hawkins 
 Hagarty. Dr. Snelling also referred to the great progress 
 whicb the city had made during the last decade, and pro- 
 posed in cordial terms the health of the Mayor of the city. 
 
 His Worship Mayor Clarke responded to the toast. He 
 said : My lords and gentlemen, I think I would best suit 
 the wishes and feelings of every one present if I did not 
 attempt to make a speech at this late hour in the afternoon, 
 in view of the services that are to take place later on. I 
 will content myself with thanking you for the great honour 
 done me, and for the great privilege afforded me in being 
 present with you this afternoon, to take part in this impor- 
 tant celebration of the jubilee of the Church of England 
 in Upper Canada. As has been said by the gentleman 
 
63 
 
 who proposed this toast, only a few years ago tlie people 
 of Toronto were celebrating the fiftieth anniversary of the 
 incorfioration of the city, and then was placed on grateful 
 record the progress that has been made during the past 
 half century of the corporation's existence. But I am sure 
 that those who have had the opportunity of reading the 
 newspaper reports for two or three years past, and who 
 have listened to the speeches delivered at this table to-day, 
 must have formed an adequate idea of the progress of the 
 Church of England in this Diocese during the past fifty 
 years. My lord, I freely admit that the progress of the 
 Church has kept pace with the progress of this city and 
 this Province; and I am sure, my lord, that I only express 
 the wishes and the sentiments of all classes of people when 
 I say that I hope, in the half century upon which the 
 Church is now entering, that it will meet with even more 
 prosperity and more glory than it has experienced in the 
 fifty years just concluded. I have to thank you for the 
 very kind way in which the corporation of the city has 
 been spoken of by Dr. Sneliing.* 
 
 * In connection with the toast of the City of Toronto, at the Jubilee 
 Luncheon, it is desirable to add the following interesting facts contributed 
 to the Trinity University Jteview,hy Mr. O. A. Rowland, one of the 
 Churchwardens of St. James's Cathedral. He said: " Before the incor- 
 poration of the City of Toronto, in that year, the Ciiurchwardens of St. 
 James's Church had been ex-offioio, for nearly thirty years, the town 
 wardens of the town of York. Should there ever occur to one of our 
 modern Mayors the thought of inquiring where the early ofUcial records 
 of the town, before the incorporation, are to be found, his search would 
 lead him at last to the vestry books of St. James. There, and there only, 
 he would find, officially recorded, the names and terms of office of his 
 predecessors in the government of Toronto. By virtue of an Act to be 
 found in one of the earliest statute books of Upper Canada, the same site 
 where the stately structure of St. James's Cathedral has supplanted the 
 original hewn log chuich of our forefathers, was the scene of the annual 
 election of all the functionaries of the Municipal Government between 
 1807 and 1834 — namely, of the *' Churchwardens, or Town Wardens," 
 the Town Clerk, the Ass-^ssors, the Overseers of Highways, and minor 
 officials. The town elections were held according to law, on the old site 
 
64 
 
 Rev. Prof. Clark proposed tl)e toast of " Our Guests," with 
 win; li ill an eloquent H[)eecli he coupled the names of the Bishop 
 of Nova Scotia and the Bishop of New York. He spoke of the 
 record of the liishop of Nova Scotia in Glasgow, New York, 
 Chicago, and Boston. The Bishoj)S of Nova Scotia and of Huron 
 responded, after which iiis l^ordship the Bisho[) of Toronto pro- 
 nounced the benediction, and the guests departed. 
 
 set apart l>y the Impcriiil (lovernineiit in the plan of the town, and 
 granted by royal patent ' To the sole use of the parishioners and inhabi- 
 tants of the Town of York as a churchyard forever.' " 
 
 •* Until the year 180C, (according to Dr. Scadding), services were held 
 in the Parliament Hotise, and no church existed on the churchyard site. 
 In the year 1S07, however, the first vestry book of St. James's Church 
 opens with the following entry, in now partially faded ink : 
 
 "•On Monday, the first <lay of March, 1807, a town meeting was held, 
 agreeably to the Act of Legislature, at Gilbert's Tavern, in the Town of 
 York, when .anil where the following gentlemen, DArcy Boulton, Esq., 
 and William Allan, Esq., were nomiaated and appointed Churchwardens 
 to serve in that office for the year 1807. The former was nominated and 
 appointed by the Kev. George Okill Stuart, and the latter by t.»- inhab- 
 itant householders assembled on that occasion. 
 
 "Why ' Gilbert's Tavern ' vas found a more ' convenient place ' than 
 the new church, in this first tlection doas not appear. The subsequent 
 elections appear to have been held in the church, as the statute directed. 
 
 " The following is a list, from the book, of the succossivo ' Church- 
 wardens and Town-wardens of the Town of York, elected between the 
 the years 1807 and 1834: 
 
 March, 1807 and 1808 D'Arcy Boulton and W. Allan (sic.) 
 
 1809 W. Allan and J. H. Ridout. 
 
 1810 W. Allan and Stephen Jarvis. 
 
 181 1 and 1812 John Denisnn (sic.) and Duncan Cameron. 
 
 1813 and 1814 J. B. Robinson and H. J. Boulton. 
 
 1815, 16, 17, 18 Alexander Wood and T. H. Ridout. 
 
 1819, 20, 21, 22, 23 J. B. Robinson and H. J. Boulton. 
 
 1824, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29 J. B. Macaulay. 
 
 1830, 31 1, Washburn and R. Stanton. 
 
 1832, 33, 34 K. Stanton and C. C. Small. 
 
 " In 1834, the Act erecting the Town of York into a city, substituted 
 the present city constitution for the eldCi' form of government, and to 
 that extent repealed the operation of the " Act to provide for the no; 
 nation and appointment of parish and town officers." (By another clai 
 in the tame Act of 1834, the title of the Market Square was taken ovi. 
 
<);"» 
 
 SERMON BY THE RIGHT REVEREND Dji. COXE, 
 
 lUSHOP OF WKSTEUN NEW YORK. 
 
 Oil the evening of the 21st November, the Right Rev. Bislioj> 
 (JoxK preiichetl in Holy Tiiuity Cluuch. His text was from 
 Psalm xlv. 17 : 
 
 " Instead of thy fathers thou shalt have children, whom thou 
 uiayest make princes in all lands." 
 
 It seems strange that the missionary propliecies of the Old 
 Testament were so little observed by the Gamaliels of the 
 Hebrew Church. Perpetually were the Israelites reminded that 
 they were a nation of priests, called not for themselves, but as 
 ministers of light and mercy to mankind. In the evangelical 
 pages of Isaiah, more particularly, were they reminded of a 
 destiny with reference to us who dwell in the utmost parts of 
 the earth. Very little were the Jews a commercial people ; )et 
 this sublime prophet is ever .speaking to them of the isles afar 
 off, and of remote regions of the earth to which they should 
 extend the sceptre of David in its univer.sal sway. By their 
 instrumentality the kingdom of Messiah should gather the 
 Gentiles into a kingdom called by a new name. 'I'he glory of 
 Judah was to be not in hoarding, as a peculiar treasure, the 
 
 from the chiirnhwardens of that day. They seem to have been ex-otticio, 
 trustees for the city of all its public properties. 
 
 "Messrs. Stanton and Small, town and churchwardens of 1834, con- 
 tinued in office as churchwardens till 1842, when the ("hurch Temporali- 
 ties Act of 1841 came into eflfect. The Act, so far as the mode of succes- 
 sion of the Corporation of the Churchwardens of 8t. James was concerned, 
 was in effect, the re-enacting and confirming of the old law ; only substi- 
 tuting vote of the pewholders for the vote of the householders. 
 
 " Though shorn by the Act of 1834 of their civic functions as town 
 wardens, the ancient legal Corporation of the Chuichwardens of St. 
 James has never been dissolved, but has continued by rtguljir succession 
 to the Churchwardens of this day. It is an historic office antedating the 
 mayoralty, 
 
 "Perhaps it may appear to liberal minded readers of a University 
 journal that the recent Jubilee ceremonies would have derived much 
 additional point and interest from a graceful recognition of what (I can- 
 not help thinking) was the chief fact in the history of the Church of 
 England in Canada,' etc. 
 
6G 
 
 knowleilge of tlie true ^iod, but in making it tlie riches of the 
 world. Wc may woiuler at tlieir blindness unci incredulity, 
 V>ut perhaps it is more strange that we, who have been made free 
 by the Gospel that, ooiue forth from Jerusalem, aro nearly as 
 uaveflecting upon what God has wrougiit for us, and upon 
 promises of richer blessings fo»" the universe, which are yet to be 
 fulfilled, llow often have we brought to mind the text, in all 
 its significance, and reflected that liere in Canada, and in the 
 adjoining States, we ourselves are living monuments of the 
 fulfilmont of its prophecy. Our Apostolic Bishops are " the 
 prince.^ in all lands" of whom the Psalmist speaks : not " princes 
 of ti)is world," but spiritual chieftains and leaders of the sacra- 
 mental host, who, if they are true to their mission, are enthroning 
 their Master, Christ, in every regioii whore they minister, as 
 King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. 
 
 The pure and evangelic Episcopate ■.vhich God, in His good- 
 ness, restored to England at the great epoch of her emancipation 
 from a foreign and usurping ecclesiastical despotism, is an 
 inheritor of this glorious pron:ii.se — the charter of a groat mi.'-- 
 sionaiy commission to go and teach all nations. And this is 
 the ennobling view we should take of the Jubilee we are 
 celel)rating to-day : we are part of the lands M-liich rose on the 
 prophet's vi.slon of a distant future, when he s[)oke the text as 
 he was " moved by the Holy Ghost." For obvious reasons, 1 
 must decline to review the rapid development of the Anglican 
 Episcopate during the past iialf century : too large and glorious, 
 for a single sermon, is that inspiring retrospect. But, confining 
 myself chiefly to what is immeiUately before our eyes and in our 
 hearts, let me pause for a moment on what God has vvrought for 
 the Church in the Dominion of Canada, since the first Bishop of 
 Toronto was consecrated, just fifty years ago. 
 
 As a child I used to look with interest at the tablet, in St. 
 Pauls Chapel, New York, which commemorates a former Re^jtor 
 of Trinity Church who became the first Bishop of Nova Scotia. 
 I remember the names of Bishop Stewart of Quebec, and Mountain 
 of Montreal ; and some personal account that was given me of 
 the former, by Bishop Brownell of Connecticut, many years ago. 
 But the consecration of Bishop Strachan seemed to break up a 
 
67 
 
 tnulitional idea, that your Church was merely to exist, and 
 not lo grow, and ever since that epoch, during a prolonged life 
 and ministry, I have watched your progress ivith affectionate 
 interest ; at times, with dismay, when I felt that the Home 
 Government was re|)eating some of the mistakes which were 
 inflict'"! on our own colo»iial period, but warriied very often to 
 enthusiasm when I observed the resolute spirit with which your 
 first Bishop rebuked the cruel wrongs inflicted on a missionary 
 church. In spite of all, your progress has been steady, and of 
 later year^<, it has been com|»aratively rai>id. Foi'give n>e, how- 
 evei-, for a i-emark, which is one of surprise, rather than of fault- 
 finding with the good people of the Domitiion ; your growth has 
 not been what I should have anticipated in a country where all 
 historic traditions commend the Church of EnglaiH^ to its filial 
 love, and wheie the mighty Empire, that Church 1 as done so 
 much to create and hold together, invests your entire population 
 with it*5 dignity, and sheds upon their own history a lustre which 
 only the loyal heart of a true Churchman can reflect upon others 
 as a personal charm. For he is but half an Englishman who 
 has no jiart in the communion of her ancient, her Apostolic, and 
 Scriptural Church ; a Church most Catholic in its adherence to 
 primitive antiquity, aiid not less so in the glorious testimony 
 of her mavtyrs, and lier greatest bishops ami doctors, against the 
 false pretensions and unsjteakable deformities of modern Kome. 
 Let it never be fori^otten that the Anglican Ri-storation was not 
 the crejition of a new Church. A true reformation implies the pre 
 existence of what is reformed ; and this fact identifies the Aiiglican 
 Church, so reformed, with its former self, which neeiled reforma- 
 tion. But for all the ages, before and since it was purified, it 
 never has had any new creed, or drawn up any modern confession, 
 as terms of communion. On the contrary, the Church which 
 asserts exclusive claims to catholicity, is essentially a novelty in 
 Christendom : her creed of Pope Pius was imposed upon her 
 adherents subsequently to our Restoration, and the Council of 
 Trent organized them into a new communion, called " Koniiui 
 Catholic," which is, therefore, as really i> recent sect as that of 
 Calvin or Luther. Yes, and in some resj)ects more recent ; our 
 own times bear witness to still newer inventions incorporated 
 
 I 
 1 
 
r;ii 
 
 08 
 
 with its creed, and prescribed to every human soul as necessary 
 to salvation. Meantime, your Canadian Church, unchanged in 
 doctrine, and holding nothing but what has been held always, 
 and by all, from the lieginning, in the Apostolic communion, has 
 yet adapted itself to new condivions, by still further reviving 
 the institutions ofantiquity, Yoiu Diocesan and Provincial Synods 
 are based upon the maxims of St. Cyprian, and the inclusion of 
 faithful laymen as partners in Church Councils finds its example, 
 wf think, in Scripture, and certainly in the times and in the 
 Church which he adorned " as a burning and a shining light." 
 
 So then, in all i-espects, your Diocese and the Church of the 
 Dominion, have proved most active in the vast development of 
 missionary and evangelical life, which has distinguished the 
 entire Anglican communion during the past half century. It 
 must be rememlx-red that it was often said of that communion, 
 that it was confined to a single island, and had no part in the 
 sound that had "gone forth into all lands." But, three king- 
 doms, at least, were blessed with it through all time ; and in 
 those dsirk days when it M-as proscribed at home, it was visible 
 in our own Virginia, where King Charles never ceased to reign, 
 and where the Church maintiined her worship and her sacra- 
 ments all through tie dreary period of the usurpation. She 
 never claimed to be the entire Church ; she never yielded for 
 one moment her placii- in the Catholic communion as it is con- 
 fessed in the Creed. And yet, Avhat a Catholic note has lieen 
 impiesM'd upon her, in our own times, by her vast colonii;! 
 expansion and the growth of her missions. What hath God 
 wrought ! I shaicd in that memorable gathering of 1888, which 
 surrounded the patriarchal chair of Canterbury, and filled the 
 long-drj. An nave of Westminster, with 150 Bishops from almost 
 every region of the earth, and of the waters that gird the 
 the earth. I heard their voices uplifted in the Nicene Con- 
 fession : and in hymns and prayers and thanksgivings, that 
 resounded through that ancient Abbey. It was just three 
 hundre<l yeai-s since tlie Pontiff blessed the Armada which 
 threatened her extinction, and just two centuries since the seven 
 Bishops were inipris<jued and tried by the perfidious James the 
 Stccnd ; and lo ! what resvrrcction, what a life was there, in 
 
69 
 
 such a gcithering as Niciei itsolf could not eqiifil, it' we think of 
 the new wodds they represented, and how they had made God's 
 ** way knov/u upon earth, and His saving health among all nations." 
 
 Reflect, that again it had been said by her enemies that she 
 was a mere " State Church ;" the creature and the slave of kings ' 
 and parliaments ; a thing that must perish if deprived of state 
 nurture and control. On the contrary, the State itself in Eng- 
 land, is the creation of her Church ; and so far from being 
 supported by the State, she lives, and ever has lived, on her own 
 estates, like any English freeman, But,^^we have seen her de- 
 prived of all her rights, and robbed by the Long Parliament of 
 all her heritage. Did she expire ? We have seen her more 
 effectually and lastingly despoiled in Scotland. Has she ever 
 perished there I hi the United States, we have seen her grow 
 up like a root out of [a dry ground; severed from the parent 
 stock, and almost crushed to the earth by the devastation of 
 Revolutionary war. Has she perishet' there ] Let me say, my 
 bretlu'en, that the Anglo-American Church, planted in the midst 
 of enemies, and given over to the experiment of survival in the 
 Republic ; has at least this value for our elder sisters and our 
 Mother Church in England : there she stands, the refutation of 
 a thousand calumnies ; the living evidence of that "seed within 
 itself" which reproduces its kind, and so cf che fertility of its 
 parentage ; and in short, a pithy comment upon the proverb, 
 " no bishop, no king"— which, whether true or not, is of little 
 importance, when contrasted with our demonstration that the 
 reverse at lease is untrue. No man can look at us and say — 
 " no king, no bishop." Kings may feel their helplessness when 
 a sect supplants a National Church ; but the Ciiurch has a life 
 of her own which is equally independent of thrones and deinoc- 
 rasies. 
 
 And here, you will forgive Uie for some refeiences to the 
 great American Church in which God hits made me a minister. 
 I call it *' the American Church," as it was called by the illus- 
 trious, man. Bishop White, the friend of Washington, and an 
 eaily eliaplain of the American Congress in the days of Wash- 
 ington, to whose wisdom and moderation we owe so much, in 
 organizing our system, and adapting it, in all respects to tho 
 
''I 
 
 t 
 
 u 
 
 ::|!!;r 
 
 
 11 
 
 1 ■ 
 
 m '^f 
 
 
 m ■ il 
 
 
 1 i 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 11 
 
 I1 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 It . 
 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 70 
 
 requirements of the American Constitution. Her claim to the true 
 character of a National Church, is seen in this her historic share 
 in the colonization of the original provinces, and her absolute 
 conformity with National Institutions. She is confronted by 
 an alien ecclesiasticism which is dominated by the Jesuits, and 
 makes war upon our social estate, and upon many public institu- 
 tions identified with our laws, and necessary to our welfare : and 
 this remorseless alienism ruled by a petty prince \i])on the Tiljer, 
 has only recently, in a public manner, insulted our Chief 
 Magistrate, and asserted its primary allegiance to be due to 
 an alien government. This body, whatever may liecome of 
 it, can never be the National Church of the LTnited Stateis 
 "its swelling words of vanity" notwithstanding. For its 
 hierarchy has no other power than that which it derives from 
 an ignorant and superstitious immigrant constituency, whose 
 votes are sold to politicians, and thus create a i)erillous l^alance. 
 But they excite only the hatred of the very parties that 
 traffic with them, and the insolent demands they make for 
 perj)etual concessions, in return for votes, embitter the venal 
 politicians, whom they elect only to enslave. The end of such 
 iniquity must be near. On the other hand, the least political 
 and the most truly American of religious systems among us, 
 is our own Church ; the Church of our earliest colonist?; : the 
 Church which shaped the^ religious convictions of the very 
 noblest men who formulated our Constitution. No portion of 
 the historic Church of Christ, since the days of Constantine. was 
 ever placed in a position so primitive as ours, when, in the first 
 days of the Republic, the promise of the text was fultilled in hs ; 
 and our three Bishops, ordained at Lambeth, began to reconstruct 
 her in her low estate. It was a low estate, indeed, for the war 
 had thinned the ranks of our colonial clergy, deprived our mission- 
 aries of tlieir stipends, and, in Virginia, robbed us of churches, 
 glebes, and parsonages, under a cruel construction of th** laws. 
 When William Meade, subsequently Bishop of Virginia, was 
 about to be ordained a deacon, he happened to meet the Chief 
 Justice of the United States, who benevolently enquired into 
 the young man's pro.spects and profession. "I am alMut to 
 become a clergyman " said young Meade. " Very good, but in 
 
71 
 
 what communion," was the next inquiry ; and when Meade 
 arsweiefl, " in the Church of England," — the Chief Justice 
 thinking only of her legal spoliation, and her almost entire 
 destitution of clergy — exclaimed in amazement, " the Church of 
 of England in Virginia I F supposed it was dead.' it looked 
 so, and the resurrection of Lazarns was hardly a greater iniracle 
 than that of her rapid revival. She "came fortii,'' an.l is alive 
 again ; she was lost, but has been found ; and not only so in that 
 "Old Dominion," as Virginia is affectionately called, but, in all 
 the whole land, she has been marvellously extendeJ. It will 
 encourage you in your own struggle, to know these fact.s, and to 
 remember them. Reflect, then, that our entire upgrowth and 
 development have been the work of only two generations con- 
 temporaneous with my own lifetime. I have seen it all. It is 
 a century indeed, since our Episcopate was formed, but our older 
 clergy died out, and for many years there were few, like young 
 Meade, to t-ike their places. Our clergy-ranks grew thinner and 
 thinner for many years. In 1818, our earliest visible increase 
 became worthy of remark. It was not till 1832, while Bishop 
 White yet presided over our House of Bishops, that our progress 
 beffan to Ije recognized. I well remember that council ; a mere 
 boy, I attended its opening service, and remember parts of 
 the ser.aon, preached that day by the Bishop of Penn.sylvania 
 (Dr. Onderdonk) on the abbreviated text — " a city not forsaken.'' 
 That was all he could venture to attirm : we were a little Church, 
 only " not forsaken" by our Divine Master. I saw Bishop White 
 consecrate four Bishops before thsit council closed ; an<l from 
 that day to this, v/e have been felt as a power in the nation : not 
 a jwlitieal power, thank God, but a moral and social power of 
 predominawt importance ; a power for ^Christ and His pure 
 Gospel. At our recent Triennial Council in New York, the able 
 preacher might have appropriately chofsen the tirst half of the 
 Bishop of Pennsylvania's text — " Thou shalt becalled, Souyfit out :" 
 no more halting with "a city not forsaken." We may truly say 
 we are now, " {bought out," studied and copied, and endiraced by 
 the noblest spirits of the land ; by men of commanding intellect 
 and noble endowments; by thousands who come to our com- 
 munion in the i*ar'..s of Clergy and Laity, as to a house of refuge 
 
72 
 
 P 
 
 
 from the turbulence of SeeiiHriunism ; as a resotu-ce after ex|K!ri- 
 ♦?iiee of nan ow imprisonments in Scholastic Confessions ; as to the 
 tiue Cliurch for Americans ; tht Ark of Safety and security for 
 family-life, in the embracing Love of the Redeemer of mankind. 
 Fraught by such varied experiences in her later liistory, let 
 the Anglican Church to whose "princes in all lands" is now 
 committed the most glorious Apostolic work of this " Latter- 
 Day," rise everywhere to her great mission, and prove herself 
 what even one of her most envenomed adversaries concedes to 
 her character and position — " most precious." In crowded 
 cities, let her take the lead in labours for the poor and the 
 outcast ; in family-life, let her catechism be wrought into the 
 lujarts of the young as the essential philosophy of Truth, useful- 
 ness, and contentment ; in missionary adventure, let the primi- 
 tive Ajjostolate be her pattern ; in the cultivation of the human 
 intellect, let her look l)ack to the Ante-Nicene Church of 
 Alexandria, and emulate alike its briliant example in Learning, 
 and that pure devotion to Truth.^for its'own sake, which became 
 so illustrious in her Clement and her Athanasius, and which 
 <!X torts the confession from an enunent American thinker, not 
 of her Faith, that the writings of this glorious School, are worthy 
 to be studied in our own times, because they are full of jirinciples 
 that antedate the best results of modern thought. Finally, let 
 lier everywhere be the champion of freedom, and of an ennobling, 
 not a socialistic, sympathy with the wants and denicands of the 
 labouring classes, and of down-trodden and oppressed peoples and 
 races ; a supporter of Magis*.racy and Law ; a model of good 
 government and wise counsels in her own councils, and so an 
 •example to the State ; above all, foremost in loyalty to the 
 Holy Scriptures; of all Christians, most faithful in expounding 
 them, most large and loving in their application ; and in all 
 things like the pattern Church of the Philippians, an illustration 
 of the Sei'uion on the Mount, in the practical enforceujent and 
 illustration of " whatsoever things are lovel}'' and of good re|:K)rt, 
 wherein there is virtue, and wherein there is praise." 
 
 \m\ now, &c. Amen. 
 
 The service was concluded with the recessional hymn. 
 
73 
 
 In the evening of Friday, November 22ntl, Rev. A. Spencer, 
 •of Kingston, Oleiical Secretary of the Diocese of Ontario, 
 occui>ietl the pulpit of St. James's Cathednil. He took his U'xt 
 from St. Matthew v., portions of the 13th and 14th verses : " Ye 
 are tlie salt of tiie earth ; ye are the light of the world." 
 
 (As Mr. Spencer, was not aware that his sermon would be 
 inserted in this volume, he did not give the manuscript to the 
 Committee. His address on the state of the Diocese of Ontario 
 ■will be given in full in the proceedings of the last day.) 
 
 HISTORICAL SERMON BY THE BISHOP OF TORONTO. 
 
 The Rev. Canon DuMoulin conducted theservice at St. James's 
 Cathedral, on Sunday morning, 24th November, and the Bishop 
 OP ToRo:'To, preached. His text was : — 
 
 Psalm cxxvi. 3: "The Lord hath done great things for us, 
 ■whereof we are glad." 
 
 Thi.s devout and joyous recognition seems to strike the 
 very key note ji our Jubilee commemoration. 
 
 It is true that a review of the past fifty years of the 
 history and fortunes of the Church, whether in this Diocese 
 or at la.ge, pr ients a picture of many cor.llicts of sad 
 ■dissentions of human errors and infirmities. But these 
 were all essential to a period of struggle and reaction ; 
 they were the painful steps by which, of a necessity, a 
 victory must be won and emancipation gained from long- 
 settled indifference, forgetfulness, or opposition. 
 
 By their means God has brought His Church, as through 
 the fires of trial, safely out into its present state of 
 renewed life, purified doctrine and practice, quickened 
 activities, and, consequently, of restored honour and pros- 
 perity. And it would ill become us to fight the battle 
 over again to-day, and recount the mournful story of feuds 
 
 10 
 

 I 
 
 74 
 
 and animosities, failures and mistakes which mark its 
 progress. 
 
 A Jubilee is an occasion of rejoicing, of summing up 
 of successes won, not of counting the wounds and scars 
 sustained in the strife. And if, passing over the inter- 
 mediate stages, which might suggest cause for humiliation 
 and regrets, we bring our state as a Church and as a 
 Diocese, at this time, into direct comparison with what it 
 was half a contury ago, we shall have good reason to 
 exclaim, " The Lord hath done great things for us, wdiereof 
 we rejoice/' 
 
 In 1839, when the Diocese of Toronto began its separate 
 history, the condition of the Church of England at home 
 was such as to cause its faithful and watchful friends the 
 gravest anxiety. For some j'ears previously not only her 
 fortunes as the national Church, but the cause of religion 
 itself, had sunk to a very low ebb. The spirit of irrever- 
 ence was widel}' spread, and with it a lamentable unsettle- 
 nient of principle. Great temporal prosperty had engen- 
 dered not only a forgetfulness of God its giver, but a bold 
 infidelity that ridiculed all reference to His being and 
 providence. This manifested itself both in the public pro- 
 ceedings of the British Parliament and in the private life of 
 the people. It was a time' when a passion, a mania for 
 reform, prevailed that was ready to attack, in a reactionary 
 spirit, everything that was time-honoured and established. 
 The national Church, as might be expected, was not exempt 
 from such attacks. The press teemed with pamphlets and 
 treatises of all descriptions, advocating the most radical 
 changes in her position and formularies — the expulsion of 
 bishops from the House of Lords, the overthrow of chapters, 
 the abolition of religion from the universities, and the 
 purging from the Prayer Book of what they pronounced 
 the antique rubbish, the supernaturalism which had 
 descended to it from the middle ages, such as the professions 
 
40 
 
 of belief in the Trinity, the deity of Christ, the doctrine of 
 a divine Providence. 
 
 The chanored relations of the State towards the Church 
 were manifested in the successive Acts passed by the 
 Parliament; in 1828 the repeal of the Test and Corpora- 
 tion Acts ; in 1829 the Roman Catholic Emancipation 
 Bill, and in 1833 the bill for the extinction of ten Bishop- 
 rics and two Arch-bishoprics in Ireland. The press, for 
 the most part, was ranged on the side of hostility to the 
 Church, and as one who passed through that crisis says : 
 "In the midst of the revolutionary turmoil the Church and 
 Christianity w^ere in danger of being swept from their old 
 foundations, and replaced upon the philosophic basis of the 
 nineteenth century." At this time, too, the Church was 
 weak and divided, without means of offering effectual 
 resistance to the spreading evil of unsettlement and infi- 
 delity. The lines of religion needed to be restored and 
 deepened ; principle had to be infused where there was 
 none to fall back upon. It was at this juncture, and as a 
 direct result of the extinction of the Irish bishoprics, that, 
 in the same year, 1833, the Oxford movement was set on 
 foot. And in this movement, from the course it had as- 
 sumed at the date which we are commemorating, was 
 furnished an additional element of apprehension and 
 O'^ical danger. Up to the middle of 1835, the Tracts for 
 the times, of which seventy had so far appeared, were 
 doing excellent work in the defence of the principles of 
 the Church ; but with the next year, such a marked change 
 came over the spirit which directed them as to cause 
 serious alarm to the more sober leaders of tlie movement, 
 who withdrew their support. Then, in 1841, came the 
 catastrophe in the fatal Tract ninety with its disastrous 
 consequences, includin«r the apostacy of its author to the 
 Church of Rome, drawing after him many followers in a 
 stream of secession which flowed for years. This was the 
 origin of that unhappy cleaving of the Church into two 
 
a 
 
 w. 
 
 Il 
 
 m 
 
 I I.' 
 
 II 
 
 
 7C 
 
 strongly marked parties, with its bitter strifes, disturbing, 
 weakening, and disgracing the Church, wliosc etiects we 
 feel only too painfully to this day. 
 
 It is a gloomy and unpromising picture indeed that the 
 Church of 183f) presents to our contemplation ! Let us 
 pass over the intermediate stages of fifty years, and glance 
 for a moment at the position which she holds to-day. 
 Weakness in numbers and influence has given place to 
 strength in both ; the apathy and faintheartedness of 
 friends has been replaced by zeal and loving devotion ; 
 gloomy fears have vanished before the sunshine of bright- 
 est promise ; the hostility and contumely of enemies have 
 been converted into the respect and cordial recognition of 
 those who dissent from her ])olit3\ Never was the time 
 when the clergy were so diligent and laborious in their 
 spiritual ministiations for the good of souls ; never was 
 the Church so strongly planted in the affections and rev- 
 erence of the people. For the igtiorance that prevailed as 
 to the historical claims and position of the Church, there 
 is now a well-diffused knowledjre of her unbroken connec- 
 tion in doctrine, worship, and authority with Apostolic 
 and primitive Christianitj% through the accessibility to 
 ordinary students of the writings of the great Fathers 
 and Doctors of the Church. In the intelligent understand- 
 ing of Church principles, there is a growing security for 
 loyal and practical Churchmanship. 
 
 But not to deal merely with generalities, let me point to 
 a few of the facts which incontrovertibly witness to the 
 growth and prosperity of the Church during the last fifty 
 years. In 1839, there were twenty-seven Bishops in 
 England and Wales. Since then seven new Sees have 
 been created : Manchester, St. Al ban's, Truro, Liverpool, 
 Newcastle. Southwell, and Wakefield ; and by an Act of 
 Henrj' VIII., never put into operation until the revived 
 life of these latter days called for a large extension of the 
 Episcopate, no fewer than eight sufl'ragan Bishops have 
 
 'ii 
 
/ i 
 
 been consecrated, niakin<^^ a total of forty-two Bisliops, ns 
 against twenty seven, with territorial jurisdiction. 
 
 And it is not alone at home that the Church has thus 
 strengthened her stakes; ahroad she lias enlarged her 
 borders. No greater proof could be given of at once 
 the vitality and the Apostolic spirit of our Church in 
 these last years than the extent to which she has realized 
 and sought to carry out the Missionary command of her 
 Lord. The extension of Christian Mi.ssions throughout the 
 world is one of the most marvellous and instructive 
 characteristics of the last half century, and in the glorious 
 work the Church of England confessedly leads the van. 
 When on St. Bartholomew's Day, IS.'JO, the Bishops of 
 Toronto and Newfoundland were consecrated in the 
 Chapel of Lambeth Palace, they became the ninth and 
 tenth Bishops of the Colonial Church. To-day the Colon- 
 ial and Mi.ssionaiy Bishops of the Church of England 
 number seventy-five, and there is scarcely a remote corner 
 of the world where her establishment is not to be found 
 planted with its Apostolic order fully developed and its 
 Evangelical truth faithfully taught. 
 
 It is with deepest thankfulness for God's signal favour 
 towards our beloved Church that I point you to the most 
 recent exhibition of her present position of honour and 
 usefulness, in the great Conference of her Bishops held 
 last year at Lambeth. It is not so much the display of 
 her strength in 145 prelates of the Anglican communion — 
 English, Irish, Scotch, American, Colonial, and Missionary 
 — gathered together from the four quarters of the globe 
 that I desire to emphasL-je, as the moral and religious effect 
 of that august gathering. It concentrated the best of the 
 profound learning, the practical ability, the earnest piety, 
 the missionary enthusiasm that is to be found in the 
 Christian Church of to-day. The English press, which in 
 1839 was actively hostile, in 1867, at the first Lambeth 
 Conference, contemptuous, and in 1878, at the second 
 
7N 
 
 II 
 
 !i 
 
 If I i fy 
 
 Lambeth Conferonct', movely tolerant, was in 188cS cor«lial 
 in its rc'co<;iiition of the nower wlucli tlie Knglish Chnieh 
 is, in the nation and the workl, for the hitrliest irood. The 
 topics discussed by the Conference fnrnished another proof 
 that our Cliurch is neither apathetic nor behind the ajj;e, 
 nor a fossilized and unpio«5ressive survival of obsolete 
 niedian'alisni, but a living organism, with an active brain 
 and warm-beating heart, intensely alive to all the interests 
 and problems and burning (piestions that stir men's minds 
 and vitally affect the moral, social, and reliuious life of 
 the men and women of to-day. Temperance, purity, the 
 sanctity of the marriage contract, the social rights of the 
 people — these, not less than the maintenance and teaching 
 of the true faith, are the matters which she makes her 
 business and the objects of her niost solicitous care. And, 
 not least, the great (juestion ot the re-union of Christendom, 
 the healing of the divisions in the body of Christ. In this 
 she has been the prime mover, and for the accomplishment 
 of it .she seems to have been specially prepared and called 
 by the good providence of God. 
 
 Who can look upon these two contrasted pictures, so 
 hastily and imperfectly sketched, and not be constrained 
 to exclaim with devout thankfulness, " The Lord hath 
 done great things for us ; whereof we are glad ? " 
 
 And should not the same acknowledgment go forth 
 from our hearts and lips when we .survey the result of 
 God's dealings during fifty years with our Diocese of 
 Toronto ? I am quite aware that statistics might be called 
 in evidence that the Church of Entjland in Ontario has 
 numerically fallen back in comparison with other Christian 
 bodies at each successive taking of the public census. It 
 would be useless to deny this and uncandid to conceal it • 
 and I am not concerned now to enquire into the causes 
 which may explain it. Neither do I forget that were the 
 history of this Diocese faithfully told, there would be 
 many unhappy pages filled with the records of dis.sen.sions 
 
70 
 
 ami tlio lieated conrticts in party strife, thr result of Iminan 
 infirtiiity, iiarrow-iiiindtMlness, or iiiisiin<lcr.staiuliii<5. Theso 
 all have their lessons to teaeh, whieh may prove of true.st 
 value to the future life of the Church. 
 
 Hut what I set lijyself to do is to ascertain if we have 
 not cause to make this our Jubilee a real occasion of 
 rejoicin;; and lively thankfidness to CJod. 
 
 When the J)ioeese of Toronto was constituted, its terri- 
 tory consisted of the whole of the Province of Upper 
 Canada, — a vast field tor the supervision of one Bishop ! 
 IjV successive sub-divisions, the Diocese of Huron was set 
 off in l<So7, Ontario in 1802, Algoma in 1<S7'S, and Niagara 
 in 1875 ; so that Kve Bishops now administer the original 
 see — an extension of the episcopate that compares favour- 
 ably with any other of the Church's fields. Bishop 
 Stiachan commenced Ins labour with a staff of some 
 seventy-five clergy. There are now more than 500 minis- 
 tering in the five Dioceses. The number attached to this 
 present Diocese of Toronto is 100, the third largest number 
 in the Colonial Church, Calcutta and Madras alone exceed- 
 ing it. In like ratio has the building of Chuiches pro- 
 giessed. For examjde during the first ten years, of my 
 own Episcopate no fewer than .seventy five Churches were 
 built in this ]3iocese. 
 
 I will not, however, go further into figures. They are 
 not the surest evidences of a Church's growth or health. 
 
 I think upon the lives and labours of our great body of 
 Clergy, their .sound learning and careful ecjuipment for 
 their work, the high character which they maintain for 
 exalted morality, and blamelessness of life, their steadfast 
 diligence in teaching their people in the doctrine of Christ, 
 and their faithful. earne.st discharge of the pastoral office 
 towards the flocks entruste<l to them, and in this I find 
 cause of rejoicing. I think again upon the character of 
 our congregations, the increa.sed intelligence and warmth 
 of their loyalty to their Church, the greater heartiness 
 
 'H. 
 
J: I 
 
 !-:J 
 
 
 I 
 
 80 
 
 that is nuiiiifest in the conduct of the service, the serious- 
 nesH, earnestness, and intelligent sense of their responsibil- 
 ities with which the candidates for Confirmation, young and 
 old, jMesent themselves for the renewal of their vows and 
 the recci»tion of God's strengthening grace, the growing 
 proportions of the number of devout Communicants and 
 active workers as compared with the merely nominal 
 members of the Church ; and I en(iuire into the fruits of 
 this increa..ed religious teaching and appreciation of Church 
 privileges with a result that constrains me to acknowledge 
 with yet gr^'ater fervor, " the Lord hath done great things 
 for us," for there isnot a department of Christian endeavour 
 in which tliese fruits do not make themselves conspicuous. 
 Time would fail me to trace how in all those schenu's and 
 works of benevolence, tending to the physical, moral, and 
 spii'itual bettering of humanity, which are the blessed and 
 practical outcome of the Christian mind an<l tem]ier in 
 those latter days — the hospitals, refuges, orphanages, homes 
 and the like — the Church of England is taking a noble 
 if not a leading part. I only instance, in this city, the 
 special facts that our Church is the only Christian body 
 that has its own chaplain wholly devoted to ministry in 
 the general hospital and the jail ; that the hospital for 
 women under the care of the Sisterhood of St. John the 
 Divine, and the St. George's Home for the Aged, have been 
 founded and nuiintained by tiie piety -ind zeal of the 
 Church. Thi! Church of England Temperance Society and 
 the White Cro.ss Army, the Girl's Friendly Society and 
 Ministering Children's League, testify how active is her 
 interest and how embracing are her provisions for the 
 moral well-being of her people. But it is in the wider 
 fiehl of Christian nnssions for the evangelization of the 
 nations that the growth anil expensiveiiess ol our Church 
 life is still moie conspicuous. 
 
 It is oidy in quite recent yeaj's that in this and the 
 neighbouring dioceses the attention of the Church has been 
 
SI 
 
 directed to the great duty of externliiig the opportunitiea 
 of grace to those outside our bounds, not alone in this 
 continent, but in the iar distant lands of heathen darkness. 
 Now we have, all praise to God, a Domestic and Foreign 
 Missionary Society, embracing in its membership, every- 
 one, young or old, who is a baptized member of the Church 
 in this Ecclesiastical Province ; and this Society, whoso 
 resources are rapidly increasing year by year by the 
 growing contributions of the people, has already entered 
 u{)on the real and glorious work of evangelization in 
 sending out its own missionaries into foreijjn lands. The 
 latest and most hopeful token of this rising up of our 
 beloved Church to the realization and dischar»i«? of her 
 true vocation is the noble and voluiniry association 
 together of tiie Women of the Ci.arch to devote thoir time, 
 and counsels, and energies, as well as the work of their 
 hands, to the cause, as auxiliary to the Board of Missions. 
 Surely no truer ground for lively tliankfuhiess and glad- 
 ness of heart, in conteuiplating what (lod has doni; for iis, 
 could present itself than this awakening of the missionary 
 spirit in our Church. 
 
 \ would fain record as prominent among tlu* great 
 things the Lord hath tlone for us during tiie ^hy yours of 
 our history as a diocese the signal growth and success of 
 of the Educational Institutions of the ( ■lunch. Th«; bare 
 enumeration of these noble institutions, which any Church 
 might well be prou«l to possess, is a iccord of grand enter- 
 prise and endeavour, of stdf-denying airl fiuitful labours, 
 of splendid workaccoi..pIis e<l. The IJn.vt'rsity of Trinity 
 College, with its Ri»yiJ Charter for conferring o»'gre«'s in 
 every faculty of scijico and art, fully e(|nipped fi>r the 
 training; of the sons ot theClnneh in sound leainin<', based 
 ujx)n the principles of true leligion and for the supply of 
 a body of godly and well-Iearne<l Clergy; its junior and 
 pre|)aratory department, Trinity Coll»^gc ociiool :it Port 
 Hope, conducted for so many years an 1 with such eminent 
 
 11 
 
82 
 
 ht 
 
 suecoss l»y tlie accomplished son of my immediate prede- 
 cessor ; its affiliated institutions, Trinity Medical School, 
 the largest and of highest ro|)ute in this Dominion, 
 jiiml St. Hilda's College for the hi/hest education of the 
 daughters of the Church ; Huron Theological College for 
 the training of Ck-rgj* for the Western Diocese: W3'clitre 
 Theological College in this city, which has sent forth and 
 is sending forth froia its Italls a goodly ninuber of earnest, 
 devoted, and must successful ministers of Jesus Christ ; 
 witli its recently e>:tahli>,hed and promising school for hoys, 
 Ridley Ct>llege in St. Catharines; the Voronto Church 
 School for Imjv.s in this city ; the Bishop Strachan School 
 for girls, also in this city, and the newly opened Bishop 
 B«'thui>»' SclnH»l for girls in the town of Oshawa. All 
 tin se fxcfllent institutions l)elong to our (^hurch, and I do 
 not hesitate to name theMi in this sacr d ])la('e, Iteeause the 
 heart of every true Churchman must ho filled with hound- 
 ing hopes for the future of the Church and country which 
 are so ilear to him by the very reflection that si«eh ample 
 and careful provisions has been made for the bringing up 
 of our sons and daughters fjom the very dawnirig of their 
 intellectual powei-s till they go forth to take their part in 
 the active tluties of life, in the surest principles and 
 strongest of .safeguards of our most holy faitii. 
 
 But it is impossible to speak of our educational privileges 
 without reverting in grateful thought to the memory of that 
 tiuly great man and venerated Bishop the father of our 
 Western Canadian Church, whose consecration to be its first 
 overseer we connnemorate in this Jubilee. God gave him 
 tt) guide the destinies of His infant Church in this then 
 vast and sparsley settled territory at a critical time of danger 
 and disturbance, when for many years there would be 
 difliculties of no common order to face. Cod endued him 
 with singular gifts to overcome these ditticulties and bring 
 His (Jlmrch through these dangerous times; high courage, a 
 dauntless energy, a far-seeing sagacity, grand administrative 
 
83 
 
 abilities, and consummate tact in dealinir with men all 
 hallowed and fortified by an unshaken faith in God and 
 strong conseio'isness of the duty he owed to Him and to His 
 Church in his consecrated ottice. You all know the story 
 of his heroic labours and contiicts, the scrvicies he rendered 
 to the councils of his country in his le;i;islative capacity, in 
 times of political as^itation ; how he rallied tlie opposini^ 
 parties, by his words of burning patriotism, to unitii in a 
 common and courageous defence against the invading foe, 
 the indomitable spirit and personal bravery with which he 
 played his active part in the hopeless resistance of a hand- 
 ful of patriots against a large bjdy of discipliiied troop^ 
 and how it was Ids strenuous insistency secured honourable 
 terms of capitulation, his bold remonstrances and threats 
 that coiupelled the ruthless victor to desist from putting 
 the town to the Hames. You know the story of his prolong- 
 ed, persistent, unyitilding, though, alas, umivailing resistance 
 to the alienation of the (Mergy Reserves; his great labours 
 in ])r'ocuring the foundation by letti^rs patent from the 
 CJrown, of the University of Kings College, and how, when 
 al! his cherished hopes were dashed to the ground by the 
 Meoulari/atioii of that institution, the dauntless old man of 
 72^ s(!t to work with a spirit that could not be broken to 
 establish a second University for his beloved Chinch, 
 rousing by his appeals the Zealand liberality of churchmen 
 in this province and proceeding to the Mother Country to 
 enlist the sympathy and contril)utions of churchmen ihei'e, 
 and to su*! at the foot of the Tiirone for (he lioviil ChartiT 
 which madt^ Trinity College a (.'hurch University for ever. 
 Thus lu! laid the foundation of all educational advantages 
 we enjoy, and at the same tim:', by the wise, firm, ami able 
 administration of a prolonged Kpiseopate, made th<; Diocese 
 of Toronto what it is to day. For such a life for these 
 grand lal)ours, for the successes achieved by tliem, we do well 
 to day to rejoice and thank Go I, who has done great things 
 for us. 
 
84 
 
 i 
 
 That most faithful and honoured servant of God sleeps 
 beneath the Hoor of yonder Chancel, awaiting the crown that 
 will reward his faithful service. Meanwhile let him still 
 live in our memory and grateful love; let him still live in 
 our lives stimulated to like courage, constancy, and tireless 
 labour for God and His Church by his example. 
 
 And now, brethren, what is to be the fruit of our jubilee 
 commemoration of all that God has done for us as a Diocese ? 
 Is it enough that we be glad, even with a devout and rev- 
 erent gladness? Does it not become us to bethink ourselves 
 of the future that lies before us, and that that future is 
 entrusted to our faithfulness as was the past to those holy 
 and devoted men who, through fifty yeare of hardness and 
 difficulties toiled to build up the Church of Christ into her 
 present stability and honour. 
 
 We may well enter upon a second half century of 
 diocesan life with brave hearts and high hopes. The con- 
 ditions under which we do so are imnieasural>ly more 
 favourable than those which our pioneer fathei-s had to 
 accept. Not only do we find all the organizations of the 
 Church in such full efficiency, ready to our hands, but we 
 have not the hindrances to discourage us that thev knew. 
 The time of dissensions and mutual suspicions in the iKxly 
 has, happily, passed away ; and the antagoni.sms of the 
 two schools of thought no longer divide our counsels and 
 paralyse our actions ; the depressing gloom of a chronic 
 state of indebtedness no longer clouds the efforts of our 
 Mission Board to sustain the services of the Church in the 
 poorer places ; but returning confidence has brought with 
 it a more cheerful liberality of our people. 
 
 And we begin the fresh stage of our histor}', in an 
 important particular, under new and mostho|)eful auspices. 
 Our Diocese has now received, in the full equipment of a 
 Cathedral staff', that completion which it lacked to conform 
 it to the type of the Anglican system. It pos.ses.ses now a 
 head to devise, counsel, and direct, a heart from uhiih 
 
 
85 
 
 will flow forth warm, loving sympathies and living activi- 
 ties, and a centralizing unifying bond, that, embracing all 
 the scattered writs of* effort, will remedy that evil of 
 isolation and break down that barrier of congresfationalism 
 that have been such a felt hindrance to the effectiveness 
 of Church work. 
 
 This is one of the great things wrought for us of which 
 to-day, I am unfeignedly glad. 
 
 I pray, brethren, that this commemoration of all that 
 God has done for us in the past may make its impress, 
 deep and lasting, upon the character of our Church work 
 and life in the future ; that the songs of Jubilee which 
 we raise from so many hundreds of congregations to-day 
 may not die away with the services of the week, but that 
 their echoes may be given back and back again, and roll 
 along the coming years of faithful labour and patient 
 endurance in the animating strains of cheer and hope. 
 
 Only let us be instant in prayer and undoubting in 
 faith that God the Holy Ghost will still, as of old, guide, 
 and teach, and aasist His Church, and then we may be 
 sustained in the confidence that riches, blessings, and fuller 
 measures of i-eward are in store for us ; that the Lord will 
 do even greater things for us, whereof we may be glad. 
 
 I- 
 
 y'f 
 
 ? 
 
 
 •'1 
 
 <n 
 
h 
 
 86 
 
 ■M 
 
 II 
 
 SEEMON BY THE BISHOP OF NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Bight Rev. Dr. Courtney, Bishop of the Diocese of Nova Scotia, 
 preached in St. Janica's Cathedra), on Sunday evening, November 
 tlie 24th. Rev. Mr. Wintehuournk, Cvnate, read the prayei-s, 
 and the Rev. Canon DuMoulin, the lessons. Bishop Courtney 
 selected as his text Romans xvi. 19 : 
 
 " Im glad, therefore, on your behalf ; Imt yet I would hava 
 you wise unto that which is good and simjtle concerning evil." 
 
 He said that St. Paul, as the Apostle of the Gentiles, 
 hearing of the condition of the Romans felt impelled to 
 write to them, intending thereafter to visit them. The 
 first phrase of this text is his conclusion respecting their 
 then present attainment : the second his desire for their 
 future development. The same sentiment applied to those 
 who conjposed the (Jhurch of Christ in Toronto, 
 
 Every one wlio had spoken during the first \ree days 
 of the Jubilee celebration, had emphasized two great facts ; 
 first, the great growth of the coimtry and city, and, con- 
 secjuently, the four- fold sub-division of the Diocese ; and 
 secontlly, the courage, faith, and i>erseverance of Bishop 
 Strachan. 
 
 In speaking for a few moments he would not be for- 
 getful of the great interests of the Cliurch here, but wouM 
 take a wid»'r view, by looking back for fifty years over the 
 hi.story of the Church to which they lielonged. No move- 
 ment in one part of the Church left the other unafiected. 
 During that period what took place in one part of the 
 Church aflecte<l almost immediately the other; and the 
 premise was that that period had been .specially instru- 
 mental in teaching th»! people in all conditions of life that 
 a finality in any subject of human thought was a thing 
 which had not yet been reached. It was a thing which ho 
 knew })erfectly a large number of people desired ; there 
 was soniethiug in hunum nature that desired it. He be- 
 lieved that it would be reached, and it was desirable to 
 
87 
 
 reach it. While there were a great many people wlio 
 settled down satisfied, saying, " I know finality lias been 
 reached," it never had been, in any Constitution, in the 
 articles of any Corporation, nor in the Church had they 
 ever been able to reach it. So long as piocesses ot 
 thought went on, so long was it inevitable that dlHering 
 minds would come to diflferent conclusions, and then, b}' 
 discussion and sifting, there would by necessity come the 
 time, be it sooner or latei', when questions as to the cor- 
 rectness of the conclusions arrived at niu.st be nsked, and 
 would go on being asked in spite of persecution, in spite 
 of all opposition, until at last an answer was given that 
 should dirt'er in some degree from the answer given before, 
 and therefore afiocting the whole Constitution. This was 
 true of the Greek communion ; it was true of the Anglican 
 conununion, and of every religious boJy calling itself 
 Christian. That change was going on in the council of 
 the Presbyterian Church at the present day, and in all 
 Churches where there was a desire for the modification of 
 any dogma made known to the central body. And that 
 was only illustrative of the process that was always going 
 on, and must go on uulll the great finality was reached ; 
 and all men everywliere upon God's earth would receive 
 and be infiuenced by that degree of perfeetness of the 
 revelation of God of which each was eapablo. They might 
 get an illustration of this in mundane concerns with regard 
 to the Constitution of^the British Empire, and that of the 
 Unite<l States of America. " Our glorious constitution,'' 
 as we call that of the United Kingdom, had been modified 
 over and over again by men whose minds were widened 
 by the proccs.ses of thought, and as human lifi' ticvoloped 
 and people came to understand the conditions of lifo and 
 the relations that men sustained to one another, so the Con- 
 stitution of a great state like the United Kingdom, must 
 be measurably afi'ected thereby. A well known Kngli.sh 
 statesman had said: "The Constitution of the United 
 
 
 m 
 
 1% 
 
 1-1 )'« 
 
 .,*« 
 
 I '^1 
 
 m 
 m 
 
88 
 
 II 
 
 f 
 
 fv 
 
 
 \n 
 
 Htates was a consummate effort of genius." 
 
 But that Con- 
 
 rititution, as they knew perfectly well, had been amended 
 not once, nor twice, nor three times, the development of 
 the nation necessitating the bringing of these amend- 
 ments forward. Thought, different conclusions, discus- 
 sion, sifting, re-settlement of thought, discussion, sifting, 
 re-sottlement again, and so on — it was a want of recogni- 
 tion of this piocess that produced several panics during 
 these fifty years among the people of the Anglican com- 
 munion. 
 
 The first great cause of the panic that took place in 
 England just fifty years ago was what was known popularly 
 as the " Oxford movement." The evanjrelical revival of the 
 latter part of the last century and the early pait of this one 
 had caused general confusion in the men's minds, because 
 the great key note of the revival was, the bringing home 
 of religion to the con.science of the individual, the preach- 
 ing of the necessity of personal repentance for sin and 
 personal faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. That produced 
 a certain amount of confusion, seeing people concluded 
 that it did not much matter whether they were Church 
 people, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Baptists, or 
 Methodists, so long as they believed what was called 
 *' The Gospel : " their attention being diverted from 
 tho.>5 notes of Order and Government by which all 
 branches of the one Catholic, i.e., Universal, Church of 
 Christ had been always and every where known. The 
 "Tracts for the Times" were written with the object of 
 <lrawinj>- people's minds to this subject, that they might 
 appreciate the importance of them, and hold to those 
 things that couKl anchor the Church in catholicity. 
 The course of events was such that several people, almost 
 at the end of that movement, lost heart in their hope that 
 the Church of E'ngland would ever regain the assertion 
 of her catholicity, aiul so many a one dropped off; including 
 Newman, Manning, and others besides, while such men as 
 
 1 5* 
 I. 
 
89 
 
 Pusey were objects of scorn and vituperation. Then came 
 a panic of a totally opposite character, about twenty-eight 
 years ago. It was caused by a volume entitled " Essays and 
 Reviews," and v as called Broad-churchism — an attempt 
 to reconcile the .science of phenomena and the science of 
 thought with the religion of the Church. The two parties 
 previously in the Church were so utterly panic-stricken 
 that they gave up their fight, and made a coalition for the 
 purpo.se of meeting a common enemy. McNeile, of 
 Liverpool, and Pusey, of Oxford, agreed to work together 
 in order to stem the current which threatened to subvert 
 not only the Church but Christianity itself. The third 
 panic was pro«Juced by ritualism; and pro.secution, and 
 imprisonment was thought an appropriate way in which 
 to meet honest conviction. Then there had been another 
 kind of panic. There had been two great discoveries 
 within the past fifty years. The first was known as the 
 science of Geology, in regard to which the majority of 
 the people to whom he spoke that evening might perhaps 
 say, to use a common phrase: 'The .science of geology 
 is all right." But, when the science of geology first 
 began to attract attention in England, the people were so 
 panic stricken that they said they thought the word 
 of God was subverted and cast to the winds, and that 
 the things that geology asserted, must be denied, because 
 the conclusions contradicted, as the}' thought, the state- 
 ments of Scripture. And the panic that took place at that 
 time had been almost equalled by the panic respecting 
 the late Professor Darwin's theory of evolution. It would 
 seem as if people had a very poor opinion of the inspiration 
 of the Holy Scriptures, if they thought it needed the 
 buttress of their anathema in order to keep it from being 
 overthrown. People should recognize the difference be- 
 tween the contradictions of the interpretation of the Holy 
 Scripture and the contradictions of the Holy Scripture 
 itself; and many people, if they would simply discern 
 
 5 h 
 
 12 
 
li 
 
 ; 
 
 i: ; 
 
 90 
 
 between these two things, would have their minds calm 
 and quiet, where they were now disturbed. Questions 
 touching geology an«l the teachings of geologists had liad 
 an enormous effect on the interpretation of Scripture, and 
 caused many people to alter their views as to what 
 is meant by the inspiration of Scripture. The chief 
 thought he had taken at the beginning was the impos- 
 sibility of reaching a finality. The necessity for thought, 
 questioning, the arrival at different conclusions, sitting, 
 resettlement, would go on. As far as he could see, the 
 Church |»eople had come to that point where they could 
 ask a question and strive to answer it, recognizing the 
 different conclusions arrived at, and beinij willing to dis- 
 cuss the matter in a calm and impartial spirit, sifting 
 those things which were before their attention. He did 
 not think that Church people had come to the point where 
 they could re-settle things which have been unsettled, and 
 one often wished one could live to see what the reconstruc- 
 tive age, which must follow the present one of disintegra- 
 tion, would brincj forth as the result of this thouafht, this 
 sifting of the matters seething within its brain. 
 
 He might turn their attention to another important 
 phase of matters namely, emigration. Fifty j'-ears ago, 
 when this Diocese was founded, or in its infancy, 
 emigration went on only in little driblets. Several 
 yeai-s after, the great Irish famine caused an exodus 
 which carried many to the United States and some 
 here, setting in n\otion a stream which has not ceased to 
 to flow. That meant the doing away with the forest, and 
 it meant a new kind of life for those who formed the old 
 town of York. And then steam and telegraphy meant 
 the bringing of the thought and action of this community 
 into touch with the thought and action of the people of 
 this whole continent, and al.so of the other hemisphere 
 of the world. Looking back to the daily newspaper as it 
 was fifty years ago, and, considering what a factor it has 
 
91 
 
 now become in the processes of Iiuinan thought ; lookinj^ 
 back to the nwigazines, and comparing with them those 
 of to-ihiy, to the great publishing liouses, ami the works 
 issued ; noting the increased culture shown on the part of 
 the writers, and the increased numbers of those writers 
 who intelligently and earnestly labour for the benefit of 
 those who read their productions ; at the national educa- 
 tion, which had been placed on a fit, broad, and active basis 
 in England and also, he thought, in this country, would, if 
 it led to any conclusion, lead to this one — the necessity of 
 holding fast those things which had, by the experience of 
 the past, been proved to be of value. 
 
 He thought this was all important in a new country, 
 because there was a tendency in human nature to undo 
 all which had l^eendone, and begin entirely de novo. VV^e 
 required to think on great hereditary lines handed down 
 from our forefathers, modified to meet the relations that 
 man now sustained to his fellow-man, as compared with 
 the relations sustained in his primeval condition. It was 
 absolutely impossible for anyone to cut himself ott' from 
 the past, although it was exactly what a great many 
 would do. Looking back along the lino of eentuiies they 
 would find such an idea utterly scouted and set at naught 
 by the facts of history. A new truth came to be more 
 clearly seen, then to be embo<lied, then correlated with a 
 truth received Ijefore, and the portals again thrown open 
 for the reception of still more, an<l that was what the 
 apostle meant, when he said : " I would have you wise 
 unto that which is good." The Church, therefore, should 
 hold fast that which experience proved to be of value, with 
 her eye open towards the great heaven above, waiting as 
 one star after another appeared on the horizon. Never- 
 theless it was necessary that the Church should be slow in 
 the admission of change. CJod had not given us anything 
 perfect, but in the rough, so to speak, so that man might 
 produce that which would gradually approximate to perfec- 
 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 ;5I 
 
 m 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 '^U IIM 
 
 ^'' BM iiiiij^ 
 2.0 
 
 i.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 6" _ 
 
 
 ► 
 
 ^ 
 
 V] 
 
 
 oi*. 
 
 o 
 
 A 
 
 :-v^ 
 
 s 
 
 '^ 
 
 7 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 iP 
 
 ,\ 
 
 s 
 
 \ 
 
 <^\^ 
 
 "% 
 
 V 
 
 %^ 
 
 \ 
 
 .AS. 
 
 o^ 
 
 IS WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14SB0 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
 V^' 
 
 <*. 
 

 f/i 
 
 U^ 
 
mgasaaa^mmmtiis 
 
 I:JSS 
 
 lit 
 
 92 
 
 tion. Little by little that change was effected, and it 
 should be by a slow process any change should be allowed 
 that would claim the imprimatur of the Church. It 
 should also be slow, because the public conscience of 
 Christian people gave but a tardy recognition to conclu- 
 sions long since arrived at by those who thought and 
 studied. 
 
 A question that was coming more and more to the 
 front every day was, the truth of the unity of humanity 
 Fifty years ago a Frenchman had said th "^ " the English 
 and French were natural enemies." One could scarcely 
 imagine it was true. But it was so. Yet the unity of 
 humanity was becoming recognized, despite diversity of 
 faith and race characteristics. There were families and 
 sub-divisions of families, yet the family unit was recog- 
 nized. The same could be said of the Church of Christ, 
 and that unity was deeper down than all the schisms of 
 which they had been singing. It existed in spite of diver- 
 sities, and he gloried in belonging to a Church which was 
 so constituted that the extreme high, low, and broad 
 Churchmen, could exist all together, and in which it was 
 felt that all would be the poorer if any one of them was 
 cast out. The Anglican Church was an arena in which 
 men might discuss and advocate ideas, thoughts, and con- 
 clusions without indulging in personalities and bitterness, 
 seeking only (by the contributions of convictions, and by 
 learning of one another) the good of the whole. 
 
 The Bishop of Toronto pronounced the benediction at 
 the close of the service. - 
 
93 
 
 SER]\.ON BY THE BISHOP OF ONTARIO. 
 
 On Sunday, the 24th of November, the Right Rev. Dr. 
 Lewis, Bishop of Ontario preached in All Saints' CImrch, 
 Toronto. He took for his text the words : 
 
 " Now the woi'ks of tht flesh are manifest, which are these — 
 heresies."— Gal. v. 19-20: 
 
 It has often occurred to me that our pulpit utterances 
 are not didactic enouo;h. We have sermons in abundance, 
 written for the purpose of warning, reproving, encouraging 
 our hearers, but we lack sermons of instruction, sermons 
 teaching principles based on facts. The cause of this is 
 not obscure. Congregations do not care so much for being 
 taught as for being touched. One touch of pathos tells on 
 an audience for the moment, more than any instruction 
 drawn from the Christianity of the past. Besides, congrega- 
 tions resent the idea of their being taught, while they love 
 to listen to the easy flow of ready words, charming them 
 by rhetoric or anecdote. But this is a mistake, and a fatal 
 one, too. It is principle, and not emotion, that tells in the 
 long run. When we preach concerning Christ and the 
 Church, we should not overlook the Christ of history, or the 
 historical Church. The pulpit could not be better employed 
 than in teaching, occasionally, at least, that if we subtract 
 the influence of Christ and the Church on all the progres- 
 sive nations of the earth for eighteen centuries there is 
 little or nothing left. The history of the Church of 
 England, coincident as it is with the life of Christianity, 
 is but feebly grasped by her members. The conditions 
 of life forbid the masses of our laity from being theo- 
 logians, and the queen of sciences does not come to us 
 either by nature or by grace, but by reading. The 
 consequence is, that the standard theology of the 
 Church diflfers dangerously from the popular theology 
 of her members. Hence arise heresies, private and public, 
 
 li 
 
 ijF 
 W 
 
 m 
 m 
 
 It! 
 
 I m 
 
 

 i^w&^M^^a^ 
 
 94 
 
 1 
 
 or parties, as the Revised Version has it alternatively ren- 
 dered. The meaning of the Greek word translated heresy, 
 or party, is the selection and adoption by a Christian of 
 some doctrine or practice on his own authority, irre- 
 spective of the authority of the Church, which has not 
 testified to its having been held always and every- 
 where and by all. This setting up of one's own private 
 judgment against the evidence of the historical Church 
 we should never have expected to find classed by St. 
 Paul with " the works of the flesh," such as drunken- 
 ness and idolatr^^ Yet so it is. History has justified 
 him. Ignorance and self-conceit have been the fruit- 
 ful mothers of heresies. Indeed, St. Paul does not 
 think it worth while to waste w^ords in proving it, he 
 merely says heresies are works of the flesh, and that they 
 are manifest — that is, are manifestly so. Now, if Christian 
 people could be brought to believe St. Paul and history, 
 could they but realise the sinfulness of the sin of heresy, 
 from which they so constantly pray to be delivered ; and 
 remember that St, Paul says, that they who "do (or practice) 
 such things shall not inherit the Kingdom of God," an end 
 would be put to the making of new denominations and 
 creeds. Men would understand that whatsoever is new in 
 religion is not only ipso facto false, but dangerously false. 
 Of course, harmless, pious opinions which men entertain 
 on subjects not defined by the Church, are not heresies. 
 They become heresies only when they are elevated into 
 articles of faith, against the authority of the Church. In 
 the reign of Queen Elizabeth, an Act of Parliament was 
 passed which provided that "nothing should be adjudged 
 to be heresy, but only such as have heretofore been deter- 
 mined, ordered, or adjudged to be heresy by the authority 
 of the Canonical Scriptures, or by the first four General 
 Councils, or an}' of them." In all the legislation of Church 
 and State at the time of the Reformation, the standard of 
 orthodoxj'^ was the Primitive Church, and the Scriptures 
 
 II 
 
95 
 
 as evidencing its practice. Moreover, that there should 
 be no mistake as to the meaning of tlie words, " the Primi- 
 tive Churcl);" an Act of Parliament was passed in the tirst 
 year of Edward the Sixth, by which the word " primitive " 
 is defined to mean " the space of 500 years or more after 
 Christ's ascension." Had these common sense Acts of 
 Parliament been obeyed, we should have been saved from 
 a whole brood of modern heresies. 
 
 But the right of private judgment soon became, in the 
 popular estimation, the right to judge without competent 
 knowledge, or clear evidence. The right which every man 
 has, or ought to have, to read the Scriptures, came to mean 
 the right to interpret them too. The Bible has been, con- 
 sequently, treated as a contemptibly easy book ; though it 
 might have occurred to thoughtful men that a book con- 
 cerning the meaning of which such a host of differences 
 existed, could not be so very easy to understand without 
 learning and study. And here a curious phenomenon 
 presents itself to our minds. It is the fact that the posi- 
 tive precepts of Scripture are disobeyed, just in proportion 
 to their unmistakable plainness, while those precepts which 
 can only be inferred by much reasoning, are believed and 
 practised. The plainest precepts are utterly neglected, 
 while those which are scarcely alluded to, or concerning 
 which the New Testament is wholly silent, are insisted on 
 and obeyed. The most explicit commands in the New 
 Testament are unanimously ignored by Christians. The 
 precept against eating blood, though enjoined by a council, 
 is explicit and obsolete. The directions for the observance 
 of love feasts, anointing the sick, in order to their cure, and 
 washing each other's feet, are treated as nullities. No one 
 now gives the least heed to the command against sueing 
 brethren in civil courts. Now, by way of contrast, see how 
 commands which are with difficulty deduced from the New 
 Testament are believed in and obeyed. The substitution of 
 the Lord's day for the Sabbath, infant baptism, and the Di- . 
 
 J! 
 
 ill 
 ■;;■ M 
 
96 
 
 ii 
 
 
 vinity of Christ, are doctrines felt to be of universal obli- 
 gation, and yet there does not exist a single undisputed text 
 in their favour, in the New Testament. The cause of this 
 paradox is the fact that the observance of the Lord's day and 
 infant baptism were universally practised before a line of the 
 New Testament was written, and the Deity of Christ was 
 not asserted or argued, simply because no Christian doubted 
 it. It is, therefore, as necessary to learn how to read the 
 Bible as how to read any other translated classic. Just 
 remember some of the facts and difficulties we meet with 
 when we read the New Testament for controversial and 
 or doctrinal pui-poses. We have the Authorized Version, 
 and the Revised Version differing from it in 20,000 places. 
 Most of the differences, however, are unimportant, but 
 some are very serious. Then there is the Douay version 
 of the Romanists, and the Baptist version peculiar to that 
 sect. Even the best scholars, with all their critical 
 acumen, are sometimes perplexed, first as to the true origi- 
 nal text, then as to the right translation of that text, and 
 lastly, as to the meaning of the words translated. Again, 
 in the original language there was no punctuation, and we 
 all know how much the sense of a passage is affected by a 
 comma, or a note of interrogation. Thus when St. Paul 
 asks : " Who is he that condemneth ? " the Authorized Ver- 
 sion answers : " It is Christ that died," making Christ to 
 condemn us. But if we put the answer interrogatively — ■ 
 Is it Christ that died ? — we make St. Paul to speak ironi- 
 cally, so chat a note of interrogation makes all the differ- 
 ence between an assertion and a denial concerning our 
 condemnation or acquittal by Jesus Christ. Even the use 
 or omission of capital letters affect the sense of Scripture, 
 and decide whether spirit means the spirit of man or the 
 Holy Spirit of God, and whether Lord means Jehovah or 
 earthly n.aster. But as the most valuable, because the 
 oldest manuscripts, are all written in uncial, that is, in 
 capital letters, a great element of uncertainty exists in our 
 
97 
 
 printed Bibles, Hence ifc is that Unitarians place capitals 
 for the pronouns referring to God the Father anil omit them 
 when they refer to God the Son and God the Holy Ghost. 
 Again, most of us have been struck with the fact that the 
 Psalms of the Prayer-book differ greatly from the Psalm* 
 of the Bible, and that all other portions of Scripture, except 
 the Epistles and Gospels, given in the Prayer-book are 
 taken from older and obsolete versions. We are struck, too 
 by the fact that our blessed Lord and His apostles almost 
 always quoted Scripture from the Greek, and not from 
 the original Hebrew, ' even when they differed greatly. 
 Considerations like these, and they might be multi- 
 plied, serve to show how much there is to be learned be- 
 fore we can safely enter upon discussions or controversies to 
 be decided by appeal to Scripture. We have to learn also 
 that it is often necessary to surrender our own cherished 
 opinion, that is, our own heresy, even though some texts 
 of Scripture may seem to support it. If we be told on 
 good authority that the earliest Christian authors, the 
 Fathers, as we call them, who lived when Greek was a living 
 and spoken language,and when the apostles had but recently 
 died, did not interpret St. Paul as we do, modesty at least 
 should make us distrust our judgment. We have too man}'' 
 representatives to-day of those Corinthians.of whom St, Paul 
 said; " How is it then, brethren ? When ye come together 
 each one hath a psalm," that is a psalm of his own, that he 
 was eager to sing, each one hath a teaching, a revelation, 
 and an interpretation of his own, that he M'as anxious to 
 force on others. One crumb of comfort St. Paul found in 
 the heresies of the Corinthians, namely, that orthodox 
 Christians were brought into a greater prominence by the 
 contract. We too are sometimes cheered by the same 
 contrast. But, after all, how rare, comparatively, is the 
 Church member who walks consistently and obediently in 
 the ways of the Church, because he has proved the Church's 
 teachings to be true, and is so rooted and grounded in his 
 
 f 1 t 
 
 ' i 
 
 • 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 '7" 
 
 I 
 
 ill 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 l,.i 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 it* 
 
 ti it 
 
 ill 
 
 If' 
 k 
 
 IS 
 
,y'^*i-ijfcs4«li4!^''l 
 
 %m.^!,^!,c,,,,,^m^!sm'm^ism0!'£it& 
 
 1 f 
 
 98 
 
 Vi 
 
 i'ii 
 
 position that no whirlwind of temptation would avail to 
 tear him from it ? Such a membership is, I fear, the 
 exception and not the rule ; and it is when we come to 
 discuss the words church, sect, and schism that we find the 
 w^oakness that results from ignorance. For why have 
 multitudes left the Church on little or no ground, or how 
 do they attempt to justify their conduct ? They say that 
 the Church of England began its existence 300 years ago, 
 and if it was lawful to found a new Church then, it is 
 lawful to do so now. And yet we should smile at the 
 politician who should gravely inform us that the British 
 constitution befjan with and dated from the Reform bill. 
 The Church must have existed before it could be reformed, 
 as a house must have been built before it could be repaired. 
 I know of a lawyer who could not be convinced that the 
 Church of England did not take its rise at the Reformation 
 till he ascertained that a lot of land, which had been leased 
 for 999 years in the reign of Alfred the Great, had reverted 
 the other day to the dean and chapter of St. Paul's Cathe- 
 dral by the expiration of the lease. This continuity of the 
 Church's life is to many a hard lesson. They dislike the 
 phrase apostolical succession. They think that it unchurches 
 the denominations. But let us substitute for it the phrase 
 historical succession. It will answer quite as well for the 
 main purpose of setting them thinking, and we shall hear 
 less and less of the Church of England being a Church of 
 the sixteenth centurj*. The Church three hundred years 
 ago may be likened to one of her Cathedrals, to-day. 
 Churchmen are now restoring, as it is termed, these 
 wondrous fabrics. Accumulated rubbish is taken away 
 buttresses are strenghtened, unsightly plaster is scraped off, 
 and the grand carvings of a past age revealed. Every 
 effort is made to complete the building according to the 
 original design of the architect ; but, for all that no sane 
 man would call the Cathedral so restored a Cathedral of 
 the nineteenth century. Similarly a knowledge of the 
 
V!: .-I 
 
 .99 
 
 historical succession of the Church will save us from the 
 absurdity of supposing that the Church, because it was 
 repaired three centuries ago, was constructed at the same 
 time that it was repaired. It should ever be remembered 
 by Churchmen that the Reformation was not the begin- 
 ning of a movement, but the happy end of one that had 
 been going on for centuries. In its secular aspect it was 
 the consummation of a long protracted struggle, the vindi- 
 cation of the supremacy of the King, within his own realm, 
 over the pretensions of a foreign eoclesiastia. In its 
 temporal, as well as its spiritual, procedure tlie Reformation 
 produced no breach in the continuity' of the Church of 
 England, and every constitutional historian would ridi- 
 cule the idea of celebrating a tercentenary of Anglicanism, 
 in the same sense as it was proposed to celebrate the 
 centenary of Methodism. But it may be asked, what 
 is the practical value of this continuity ? Well, it 
 does seem to me to be a practical, not a sentimental, 
 feeling to be able to pray, " From heresy and schism, 
 ofood Lord deliver us," without feelinij self -condemned, as 
 all Englishmen must do who have left the National Church, 
 and yet pray against that deadly sin of schism. It is a 
 satisfaction to know that as Churchmen we belong to the 
 same household of faith, not only as did Latimer and Ridley, 
 but as Wycliffe and Bede, and Augustine. To us the in- 
 terval of 1500 years between St. Paul and the Reformation 
 has attractions, and for us the deepest interest. Whatever 
 we may think of the glories and triumphs of the last 300 
 years, they cannot compare with those of the first 300 
 years of the Church's life, when the primitive Christians 
 conquered the world b}^ their lives, and won heathendom 
 to Christ, giving Him the heathen for His inheritance, and 
 tlie uttermost parts of the earth for His possession. To all 
 thoughtful Christians, the 1500 years that formed the life- 
 time of Christianity before the Reformation, are not a 
 chasm and a blank not worth filling up. He who had 
 
 .■| 
 
 Hh' 
 
 ni 
 
 l»! 
 
 
 J'4 
 
 i 
 
 ( , 
 
 i;i 
 
 
b<»«i«irt*tii*>^i.j-.' -, /((yWfe, I 
 
 j«.jECT»rr«Hf™r- 
 
 «-«F.-?^^S7-»r 
 
 100 
 
 promised to be with His Church always, even to the end 
 of the ages, had not forgotten to be gracious for 1500 
 years. He had not slept in the ship, or allowed her to 
 drift at the mercy of the boisterous waves of this trouble- 
 some world. The conclusion to be drawn from .these 
 considerations is, that the Church needs some machinery 
 whereby her members shall be taugl. ^ that Church doctrine 
 is Bible truth, and the only^ available machinery that I 
 know of, is the pulpit. Ignorance of what the Church 
 really teaches has occasioned the loss of multitudes of 
 members. It cannot be too forcibly insisted on that popu- 
 lar theology is seldom or never identical with standard 
 theology. It was the great object of our blessed Lord 
 to teach that the popular beliefs of His day were not in 
 harmony with the law and the prophets. Even in the 
 primitive Church we find the same phenomenon. Dean 
 Stanley, speaking of the evidences furnished by the Cata- 
 combs, says, they differed widely from the representations 
 of contemporaneous authors, and gave a striking example 
 of the divergence that existed between the actual, living, 
 popular belief, and that which was to be found in books. 
 It has ever been so. The popular belief of the ordinary 
 uneducated Romanist is not consistent with the decrees of 
 the Council of Trent. Multitudes of Presbyterians and 
 Methodists neither know nor regard a great deal to be 
 found in the Westminster Confession and Wesley's sermons. 
 It is no wonder, therefore, when we find a churchman's 
 theologj' out of agreement with the Book of Common 
 Prayer. The chances are that he has derived his system 
 of belief not from the new Testamer ',, but from the Pilgrim's 
 Progress, Paradise Lost, and the newspapers. 
 
 This fatal error is fostered, too, by the pulpit. To be a 
 popular preacher you must preach popular theology, and 
 keep standard theology in the background. Closely rea- 
 soned sermons are not popular, and the clergy know it. 
 Congregations insist on making the Lord's day a day of 
 
101 
 
 rest for their minds as well as for their brnlies : they listen 
 to be excited or amused, rather than to be instructed, for 
 instructions require a mental effort. Popular preachers 
 are, however, not the only ones who foster this evil. Men 
 of a loftier type forget that most of what they know 
 themselves by reason of their .special training, is quite a 
 noveltv to their hearers. St. Paul told the Hebrews that 
 they needed that some one would instruct them in the first 
 principles of Christianity, and there are multitudes who 
 resemble them in the Church to-<lay. 
 
 In conclusion, let me express my belief that the outlook 
 is hopeful. There is immense activity on behalf of Chri.st 
 and the Church, though there are mighty powers exerted 
 against both. Philosophy, falsely so called, is disposing 
 many to unbelief, but from all appearances there will be 
 no variance found in the end between religion and science. 
 There is, too, everj'where a groping after unity. Men are 
 feeling after unity, if hapily they may find it. WTiat we 
 have to contend with is, pride, love of singularity, and 
 self-seeking: these are the fleshy lusts that war against the 
 soul, and tempt Christians to range themselves under Paul 
 and Cephas, Luther and Calvin, Wesley and a multitude 
 of minor leaders. Well did St. Paul class heresy among 
 the works of the flesh. Let, then, our prayers arise to God 
 that the fruit of the Spirit may be more and more mani- 
 fest in the preservation of unity in the truth. The Great 
 Head of the Church will hasten it in His own time ; but let 
 us have faith, though unity be deferred — faith in the 
 promise of Christ that He will be with His Church even 
 to the end of the ages, faith in our branch of it, which, 
 though harassed through her long career by fightings with- 
 out and fears within, possesses a salient spring of life 
 which will last till her Lord come. 
 
 n 
 
 >'i 
 
 m 
 
■Mi4fi»ii^:^M, 
 
 ti^iMfi Im-M.'^ ■• -M''.iii,j.i4iXimi:Ji^^'!^Um)m^ .. 
 
 11 
 
 
 11 
 
 102 
 
 ANGLICAN SUNDAY SCHOOL SERVICES IN ELEVEN 
 
 OF THE OIIUKCHKS, NOVEMBER 24tH. 
 
 Not the least iiiipoitaiit of the Jubilee services were those 
 held in connection with the Anglican Sunday Schools of the 
 City in eleven Church centres, at each of which there was a large 
 atten<lance. A uniform musical service had been prepared, 
 •which was used in all of the Schools, The service had special 
 reference to St. John the Baptist, and may be outlined as follows : 
 
 Hymn — " Light of those whose dreary dwelling." Tune — 
 •' Austria." Reading — Isaiah xi. 1-5. 
 
 Hymn — " O come, O come, Emmanuel." Tune — " Veni 
 Emmanuel." Reading — Luke i,, 5-17. 
 
 Hymn — " How beauteous are their feet." Tune — " St. 
 George." Reading — Luke i., 57-07. 
 
 Chant — Randall 15. Reading— Matthew iii., 1-4. 
 
 Hymn — " Lo ! from the desert homes." Tune — " Crofts 
 148th." Reading— Matthew iii., 5-6. 
 
 Hymn — " In token that thou shalt not feK'-." Tune — " St. 
 Stephen." Reading — Matthew iii., 7-10. 
 
 Hymn — " On Jordan's Banks." Time — " Winche.ster" (new). 
 Reading — Luke iii., 10-14. 
 
 Hymn — " O that the Lord would guide my ways." Tune — 
 *' London " (new). Reading — Matthew iii., 13-17. 
 
 Hymn- "Come, Holy Ghost." Tune—" Veni Creator, No. 2." 
 Reading— John i., 29-36. 
 
 Chant— " Troyti's, No. 1." Reading— John i., 19-27, 37-41. 
 
 Hymn — "Jesus calls us o'er the tumult." Tune — "St. 
 Oswald." Reading— Mark vi., 17-20. 
 
 Psalm — Boyce 14. Reading — Matthew xi., 2-6. 
 
 Hymn — " O Vjlessing rich for sons of men," 'i. le — " South- 
 well" Reading— Mark vi. 21-28. 
 
 Hymn — " Hark, the sound of holy voices." Tune — " Dew- 
 burst." Reading — Mark vi., 29. 
 
 Hymn— "Come unto Me ye weary." Tune — " Come Unta 
 
 Me." 
 
 Hymn — " The Son of God goes forth to war." Tune — " St. 
 
 Anne," 2ud tune. 
 
103 
 
 AT ST. AUdUSTINES CHURCH. 
 
 The members of the combined Sunday Schools rtttnched to St- 
 Simon's, St. Augustine's, and St. Buitliolonu^w's Chucclies, num- 
 bering over 700 children, were present with their class teacliera 
 at the Sunday School services of .song held in St. Augustine's 
 Churcli, corner of Parliament and Spruce Streets. The exer- 
 cises commenced by singing *' Onward, Christian Soldiers." 
 Rev. R. C. Caswell offered prtayer, after which the Jubilee 
 service was gone through with. The benodie*'o'i was pronounced 
 by Rev. (J. t Taylor, rector of St. Augustine s. 
 
 AT ALL SAINTS CHUltCH. 
 
 The All Saints Sunday School were seated in the Church when 
 the scholars of St. Peter's accompanied by their teacliers entered, 
 and were seated also. They carried in the procession down 
 Sherbourne Street two bannerettes, which distintrnished the 
 " banner classes " of the boys and of the girls. T. i rector of 
 All Saints, Rev. Arthur Baldwin, made a few renuirics relative 
 to the occasion which had called the children to'-^t her. He baf^- 
 the teachers 'md scholars of St. Pecer's a hearty welcome He 
 then referifcu to the wonderful progress wliich had followed the 
 woik of the late Bishop Strachan tf fifty yoais ;igo. That 
 Bishop had built up the Church in Canada, and to-day the num- 
 erous churches of England in the country had numerous^ 
 worshippers. The regular clioir was in attendance, and all 
 particii)ated heartily in the singing, and listened with attention 
 to the Scriptural readings selected for the occasion. Before 
 pronouncing the benediction the rector said they would not all 
 live to see another jubilee, but many of the little ones pre.sent 
 would in all probability. However, all should perform their 
 Church duties with sincerity, and try to live near the Redeemer. 
 
 AT ST. Matthew's chukch. 
 There was a large attendance at St, Matthew's Church across 
 the Don. Besides the Sunday School of the church, there were 
 present the scholars and teachers of St. BarnaVjas, of Chester, 
 and St. Clement's Sunday Schools. The programme of hymns 
 and Scripture readings was used. The lector delivered a brief 
 address, using the text, "The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. "^ 
 
 :W 
 
 I'll 
 
 ,*«.'« 
 
 m 
 
 
""••^^t^mmmmirwmm 
 
 104 
 
 AT ST, UEORGE S CHURCH. 
 
 The Sunday School service of song held in St. George's churcb, 
 ill connection with the Anglican Jubilee, was attended by the 
 scholars of both St. George's and St. Philip's. Rev. Canon 
 Cayley, assisted by Rev. R. J. Moore, conducted the jjervice, 
 which consisted of a vai'ied selection of hymns and psalms, with 
 interspeised readings from the New Testament concerning the 
 life of St. John the Baptist. The choir was directed by Mr. H. 
 <x. Collins. The effect of the singing, however, was vastly 
 increased by the children taking part. 
 
 AT GRACE CHURCH. 
 
 The Sunday Schools and Bible Classes of Grace Church and 
 St. Luke's assembled in Grace Church to the number of about 
 i^OO. Rev. J. P. Lewis, the rector of Grace Church, delivered 
 -an address appropriate to the Jubilee of the Anglican Church. 
 He said that they were assembled together to return thanks to 
 <jrod for the prosperity which He had given the Church during 
 the past fifty yeara. He reminded the children of tiie Sunday 
 •Srhools and the members of the Bible Classes that in a few 
 yf:uvs they would be called upon to take the places now occupied 
 by their parents and by the Clergy, and would havo to assume 
 ail rhe attendant responsibilities, \/Li'e "^he elder people before 
 the njxt fifty years would have passed away, many of the 
 childrt 1 would live to celebrate the hundredth aunivei-sary of 
 the Church. Rev, Rural Dean Langtry, of St. Luke's, took 
 part in the services and calso addressed the congregation, as did 
 Rev. Mr. Kemp, the superintendent of the SunJay School of 
 Crrace Church. The hymns were sung under the direction of 
 Mr. Timms. 
 
 AT ST. ANNE'S CHURCH. 
 
 No pi'ettier sight could have been seen than the interior of St. 
 Anne's Church. Hundreds of children, most of whom where 
 |)U|)ils of St. Barnabas's and St. Anne's Sunday Schools, had 
 assembled to assist in the jubilee service of song, and with such 
 vigour did they join in the beautiful anthem that the Church 
 seldom before enjoyed such a choir. Rev. W. Hoyles Clarke, 
 of St. Baruabas's; Rev. J. McL. Ballard and Mr. Hutton, a lay 
 
105 
 
 assistant, read the lessons. Mr. Clarke also commented on many 
 of the passages, drawing from them moral and practical lessons 
 for the benefit of his juvenile hearers. 
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER. 
 
 At the Church of the Redeemer, where the service was held 
 in the body of the Church, the regular Choir took part in the 
 singing, assisted by the Sunday School children. The church 
 was well filled, and the service was impressive. Mr. E. W. Schuch 
 led the choir, the organ being presided over by Mr. Jones, son 
 of the pastor, Rev. Septimus Jones, who was present and took 
 an active part in the proceedings. Rev. G. M. Wrong delivered a 
 short address to the scholars. 
 
 AT ST. Philip's church. 
 
 At the Sunday School service of song at St. Philip's Church 
 there was a large attendance of the schools of St. Philip's, St. 
 Alban's, St. Thomas, St. Mary Magdalene, and St. Stephen's 
 churches. The scholars seemed to take a great interest in the 
 services, and at the same time showed to a remarkable degree 
 the excellent training they had received at the hands of their 
 teachers. The service was conducted by Rev. J. C. Roper, of St. 
 Thomas, assisted by Rev. A. J. Broughall, rector of St. Stephen's. 
 The service was well sustained by the children, led by the 
 •choir of the church. 
 
 AT ST. .TAMES'S CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Th) Sunday School service at St. James's Cathedral was very 
 fiit'i. The children of 'four Sunday Schools were present, with 
 banners. They were St. James, Holy Trinity, Church of the 
 Asconsion, and Trinity Church, King Street East. The Scripture 
 selections were read by Canon DuMoulin. The benediction was 
 pronounced by the Bishop of Toronto. 
 
 CHURCH OF THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 At the Church of the Epiphany, St. Alban's Ward, the Sunday 
 School of that Church, under Superintendent Wm. Wedd, jr., 
 and the Sunday School of St. Mark's, under Sujierintendent 
 Walter Creswicke, joined forces to celebrate the jubilee song 
 services. The children present sang in the most hearty manner, 
 
 14 
 
 I 
 
 : I m 
 
 •1^'S 
 
 »l! 
 
 '■ I it 
 
 ;;; m 
 
 Ml 
 
 m 
 ',fi 
 
 ■■M\ 
 
 1 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 iMlit 
 
 1 
 
 . »)k";t8!]>>^. 
 
!^i! 
 
 ii 
 
 I' 
 
 106 
 
 and their conduct throughout was most orderly. Rev. Chas. L. 
 Ingles, M,A., (St. Mark's,) and Rev. E. Bryan, (Epiphany,) con- 
 ducted the services. Mr. Wni. Wedd, jr., acted as organist. 
 Altogether the services were most interesting. 
 
 AT ST. John's church. 
 
 The cliildren of two schools those of St. Matthias and St John's 
 Churches, assembled in the latter place of worship. The pastor.« 
 Rev. R. Harrison and Rev. A. Williams presided. The choir- 
 masters were Mr. Wilis, of St. John's, who presided at the organ, 
 and Mr. DeGruchy, superintendent of St. Matthias. The jubilee 
 service was well rendered. 
 
 SERMON BY THE VERY REV. DEAN INNES 
 
 Dean Innes took for his text the following : 
 
 Matt. xiii. 33. " The kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which 
 a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole 
 was leavened." 
 
 This week, set apart for the Jubilee of the Diocese of 
 Toronto, will long be remembered as marking an epoch in 
 its history. It is not my purpose to-night to review the 
 events of the past fifty years, this will devolve more 
 especially upon the brethren, lay and clerical, who will 
 address you on Thursday, at the Conference to be held in 
 St. James's School-house. It will suffice for me simply to 
 refer to the fact, that the small and apparently unpromis- 
 ing amoimt of" Leaven" of the Kingdom that was deposited 
 half a century ago, has, by the blessing of God on the 
 labours of His servants, increased five-fold ; the one Dio- 
 cese has grown into five, the mother has given birth to 
 children, some of which almost equal herself in strength and 
 vigour ; a result which should cause our hearts to swell with 
 deepest gratitude to Him who is " the author and giver of 
 every good and perfect gift ;" and while we recognize God 
 as the giver, it surely does not derogate from His love, if. 
 
107 
 
 we at the same time call to loving remembrance the energy, 
 zeal, and practical wisdom of the first Bishop of this great 
 Diocese, who, consecrated to the solemn responsibilities, 
 and arduous duties of the Episcopate in 1831), was the 
 instrument in laying the foundation of so admirable a 
 superstructure. Organization is one of the chief elements 
 of success in every undertaking, whether human or Divine 
 in its origin, and now the Church in this Diocese is adopting 
 an organization which, when complete, with its Cathedral, 
 endowments, and working staff, will place her in a fore- 
 front, not only of every Diocese in Canada, but in America, 
 It is impossible to exaggerate the importance of the step 
 that has been taken in the establishment of a Cathedral 
 system upon the model of that to which is so largely due 
 the strength and greatness of the Church in the mother 
 land ; it will tend to bind together the various elements 
 that compose it, to harmonize differences in theological 
 thought, and impart a directness and efficiency to every 
 effort put forth for the advance of the Kingdom of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ ; and may we not hope that it will prove a step 
 in the direction of bringing about that union for which all 
 Christians, by whatever name called, are now praying tor. 
 But let us bear in mind that no plan of organization, how- 
 ever complete, can be brought tosuccr^'sful accomplishment, 
 by the designer alone, the head and the members must work 
 together, there must be " no schism in tie body." Without 
 such union of action failure alone can result, and the 
 blame, (I had almost said guilt) of such failure, will rest, 
 not upon the head, that has planned and laboured with 
 ever anxious thought, but upon the members who have 
 held back from their portion of the work. God grant that 
 the children of the Church to-day may have bestowed 
 upon them, the spirit of devotion and self-sacrifice ; that 
 they may have grace to look beyond the present, and 
 realize the unspeakable advantages that future generations 
 will derive from a system, so well and ably conceived. 
 
 m 
 
 ■nif 
 
 t ■ 
 
 
 rn 
 
 M '^^ 
 
 ik$*\ 
 
 ml 
 
 ,■■■'-' ■ 
 
!^ I 
 
 S!! 
 
 I 
 
 §1 
 
 i 
 
 108 
 
 But, brethren, let us also remember that in order to secure 
 success, in order to be a blessing to those who, in coming 
 years, shall worship in her sanctuaries, it is essential that 
 the one grand purpose, the only purpose for which God 
 has instituted His Church, should be kept bright and 
 clear — that purpose is as declared by the inspired apostle 
 St. Paul, in his epistle to the Church in Ephesus, 
 
 " For the perfecting of the saints, for the edifying the of body 
 of Christ, till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the 
 knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the 
 measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ." 
 
 This is the great work for which the ministry of the 
 Church has been ordained, for this only it exists, and will 
 continue to exist, till the Great Bishop Himself shall 
 retu^'n. Every part of the Church's organization, its 
 lesser as well as its greater wheels, is for the accomplish- 
 ment of this one result, " for the perfecting of the saints 
 for the edifying of the body of Christ." And as we con- 
 template this glorious aim, how utterly weak and insuffi- 
 cient do all human instrumentalities appear, how wholly 
 inefficient do they seem be. Our encouragement, our 
 strength is here, that while by God's wise appointment 
 man is to be His instrument in winning souls to Christ, 
 he is only an instrument, the power is of God, and He has 
 endued His Church with an inherent vitality, before which 
 "the world, the flesh, and the devil," must give back. 
 The Kingdom of Heaven is like leaven, which a woman 
 took and hid in three measures of meal, till the ivhole luas 
 leavened." So spake the Master nearly nineteen hundred 
 years ago, and throughout the ages His declaration has been 
 justified. Let us this evening devote our thought to the 
 development of this practical utterance. 
 
 Every student of Scripture knows that though leaven 
 is frequently referred to both in the Old and New Testa- 
 ments, it is generally, though not always, a symbol of evil. 
 
 m 
 

 109 
 
 m 
 
 in the Old Testament there are two instances in which 
 it is not used in a bad sense in Exodus vii. v. 13, leavened 
 bread is commanded to be offered with the peace offerings 
 and in Leviticus xxiii. 17, leavened bread of the firstfruits 
 was to be presented at the feast of Pentecost. These are 
 both remarkable exceptions to the general rule, and prove 
 that the same word does not always teach the same thing, 
 its meaning must be interpreted by the context. There is 
 much that is instructive and suggestive in this frequent 
 ise of leaven as a symbol. And here 1 would just say, in 
 passing, that as a rule, the language of Scripture is con- 
 formed not to scientific, but to popular ideas, not to the 
 nature of things as they are, but to the way in which they 
 were regarded at the time ; and yet, notwithstanding this, 
 it is a very remarkable fact, a fact which confirms its 
 Divine origin, that the stronger the light thrown upon its 
 statements by modern researches and discoveries, the clearer 
 does the reason for the use of such language appear ; science 
 has no quarrel with the Bible, when rightly understood, nor 
 has the Bible with science, they are mutual handmaids, 
 and it is only in so far as our knowledge is veiled in twi- 
 light, that there is an apparent contradiction, but when 
 the full light streams in there is perfect harmony. It is 
 in the light of such comparative modern knowledge that I 
 purpose to examine the words of our text. Again, I ask 
 you to notice that this passage is the only exception in the 
 New Testament to the use of the word leaven in a bad sense. 
 The occasion and the reason was this : Our blessed Lord 
 knew that in a very short time His bodily presence would 
 no longer be with His disciples, and that when it was with- 
 drawn, they would be sorely tempted to think, that because 
 they could no longer see Him, His kingdom would cease to 
 exist. He knew that in its beginning itwould be very small 
 and insigtjificant,when compared with the great mass of op- 
 position and difficulty with which it would have to contend, 
 that there would indeed be cause for discouragement ; there- 
 
 ys 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 »TA1 
 
 .SI 
 
I 
 
 l! 
 
 ! I 
 
 ■J 
 
 110 
 
 fore throughout this chapter He labours to encourage 
 them with inspiring words, so that they might be pre- 
 pared to meet and face these difficulties bravely, and in 
 the full assurance that though appearances were against 
 them, the progress of the kingdom, its ultimate success, 
 and triumphant establishment was certain. We find that 
 among these cheering words is the parable of this leaven. 
 " The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto leaven." The 
 principle is the same in whatever sense the symbol is used, 
 the permeating and ultimaf.ly irresistible force of that 
 which at first was apparently insignificant and weak. We 
 are to examine this saying in the light of what we know 
 about it, that we may be able to understand why Holy 
 Scripture attaches so much significance to it. From any 
 cyclopoedia we may gather the folUowing facts. We will 
 take what is familar to all, bread-making, as an illustra- 
 tion that will serve our purpose. In this instance leaven 
 is so much dough in a state of fermentation, and when the 
 whole lump is leavened, a small portion can be laid on one 
 side, and used as occasion requires, as leaven for another 
 lump. The process of fermentation is one of a most 
 curious and obscure operations of nature. It is now 
 known to be due to the rapid, often inconceivably rapid 
 development of vegetable growth, which has the power of 
 changing the chemical character of that upon which it 
 acts : nor is it confined to that which is external to man, 
 for it is now ascertained beyond doubt, that most contagi- 
 ous diseases are due to this process of fermentation, intro- 
 duced into the blood by what are called germs. Thus we 
 can see why it is chosen as a symbol of evil, and that the 
 principle can be equally well applied, as in our text, to 
 represent the permeating force of that which is good. So 
 here our Lord says to His disciples, do not build your hopes 
 only on the things that are seen and temporal, trust not in 
 appearances, for Mine is a kingdom, My mission to earth 
 is to lay its foundations, of that kingdom you are members. 
 
Ill 
 
 •th 
 
 irs. 
 
 ,It is My purpose that you shall be the instruments by 
 whom the superstructure shall be raised, it shall prevail, 
 " but not with observation " ; it shall grow, " but not with 
 observation," it shall ultimately triumph, " but not with 
 observation," " it is like leaven, whicli a woman took and 
 hid in three measures of meal, till the whole wiis leavened." 
 
 And may we not accept this for our encouragement as 
 God's rule, God's law applicable alike to individual Chris- 
 tian life, and to the life of the Church ? My presence will 
 not always be a seen presence with you, but be of good 
 courage, I will carry on the work to a triumphant con- 
 clusion. Christianity is not only an external organization 
 called the Church, it is a living principle, an indwelling 
 of the living Christ, let the living principle be taken 
 away, .and death must prevail, whether in the individual 
 soul, or in the Church. We are sometimes prone to think 
 that the Kingdom of Heaven on eai th is something which 
 is external, mechanical, hard, dependent upon Churches 
 and organizations, and societies, whereas these are but the 
 necessary growth, the outcome of the spirit of Chiistianity : 
 it is " like leaven," and leaven is a living thinjj. Now 
 Jesus Christ snys, " the Kingdom of Heaven " is like that, 
 it is the law of the living presence of the living Christ- 
 " God was in Christ," and Chiist by his spirit is in the 
 world, reconciling, attracting, harmonizing men, Christ in 
 Christianity. The Gospel is the yiower of God at work 
 for the salvation of souls, first redeeming throuQ-h faith in 
 Christ, and then operating by His mighty processes of 
 educatiL i towards all that is holy, and noble, and of good 
 report. Thus we see that Christianity is a living, breath- 
 ing presence, not a dead, mechanical thing : it is a life, not 
 a sermon, not a book, not a rite, not an organization, but a 
 person, and that person, our friend, our Saviour, our rest, 
 our hope, our victory. It is like leaven, alive. 
 
 Again, this force is not only alive but active I have 
 just said that leaven manifests a marvellous activity. 
 
 H::f 
 
 
 
 
 m, 
 
 
 \ .la 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •■.#" 
 
 { 
 
 ?;M§';; 
 
 
 lip 
 
 
 .. ■■; 
 
 ^w^is 
 
 "■X: 
 
 M^W^\W 
 
 ' "'■ 
 
 aW^W 
 
 
 
 ."■ 
 
 .a.;#j- iw# 
 
 
 
 
 'i |^^|p'^'»| 
 
 
 V j Titi.^'3 
 
 .;i" 
 
 ^-^'^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 r.-i: 
 
 
 ■,^i 
 
 
 
 
 :', 
 
 
 . *. 
 
 
 1 
 
 w^M 
 
112 
 
 i 
 
 It is a stupendous type of increase ; it passes from particle 
 to particle of the meal in which it is placed, until the last 
 stroke of work is done, and the whole is leavened. Now 
 there is no point better sustained by facts than the irre- 
 pressible activity of " the Kingdom of Heaven." It is a 
 living force, and action is as essential to its life, as air is 
 to the life of man. A dead Christianity, professing much, 
 but doing little ; a Christianity that finds its chief element 
 in fault-finding or slandering, that gives but little for the 
 advance of the Kingdom of Christ, is not that of which 
 our Lord speaks when He presents leaven as its type, but 
 a useless degenerate thing : " salt that has lost its savour, 
 and is fit only for the dunghill," and the sooner its useless- 
 ness is known and recognized the better. Ruskin, in his 
 studies of the Greek myths, says something to this efl^ect : 
 
 "There are three stages that may be distinctly traced in the 
 history of every nation. First, an age of war, when men are 
 self-dependent, strong and active, developing every noble virtue. 
 Second, the age of wealth, when money, and a desire for its 
 possession takes the place of goodness, and to be rich is to be 
 great. Third, the age of luxury, whei*e self-ease and self-comfort 
 is everything, and sulf-sacrifice nothing." 
 
 And may we not in measure apply this to mi;ich that 
 history records, and which our eyes see, of the professing 
 Christian Church. The early days of " The Kingdom of 
 Heaven," vrere characterized by a strong and bold confes- 
 sion of Jesus Christ, by unbounded self-sacrifice for the 
 advance of the kingdom. Christians then, were in the 
 highest sense warriors, " who counted not their lives dear 
 unto them," who feared not to carry the war into the 
 enemy's camp. Next came the age of wealth, when a 
 man's salvation was supposed to depend, not upon his 
 faith in Christ, but upon his wealth, upon how much he 
 could pay into the coffers of the Church, to secure indul- 
 gence for his sins. We might have thought that the 
 shakings of the Reformation would have renewed the 
 
113 
 
 face of the Church, and so for a time it did ; but, 
 alas ! the vast majority of her professed members have 
 fallen back from, andj been unfaithful to their glorious 
 heritage, and now|\ve see developing the age of luxury, 
 the easy self-satisfaction that rests in the mere pro- 
 fession of faith ; in worship, a formula of vrords ; in life, 
 self-ease and self-comfort everything, and self-sacrifice 
 nothing. I am, of course, speaking of the general aspect of 
 the professing Christian Church. Nor does this conflict 
 with the truth of the parable we are now considering. 
 The leaven to work must have an appropriate temperature, 
 and favourable materials upon which to operate, and so he 
 would enter into the Kinffdom must be willini; to resign 
 himself wholly into God's hands, and if the Church would 
 appropriate to herself the blessed heritrige of His pro- 
 mises, she must be a co-worker with Him upon the lines 
 so unmistakably laid down in His word, must, " purge out 
 the old leaven of malice and wickedness," must realize the 
 spirituality of the religion she professes to uphold, must 
 cut herself adrift from superstition and will-worship, and 
 cleave in all simplicity to Him who is the only foundation 
 stone ; thus keeping her hands clean, she will live, increase, 
 and triumph, to her the promise shall be fulfilled, for in 
 her dwells He who is " the life," therefore, she must both 
 live and work. Let us mark it well, Jesus Christ in this 
 parable says, that the leaven was put into meal, not among 
 stones, where it would have no effect, it was into a sub- 
 stance that had an aflSnity for it, and upon which it was 
 especially fitted to act. And do we not find it thus with 
 all the promises and invitations of Jesus Christ? 
 
 It is to the " weary and heavy laden," He says, " Come 
 unto Me." It is to the thirsting. He says, " If any man 
 thirst, let him come unto Me, and drink." He says, 
 " Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom 
 of God." " Blessed are the persecuted, for theirs is the 
 kingdom of heaven." Thank God, Jesus Christ is what He 
 
 
 f!is>i 
 
 V 
 
 15 
 
114 
 
 ever has been to the weary and heavy laden, to the hiinger- 
 inir and tliirstinfj. He satisfies the soul's cravings for 
 peace and rest. His sacrifice soothes the racked consci- 
 ence ; His life is the true goal of manhood ; His words 
 comfort the sorrowing, cheer the sad, strengthen the weak; 
 and His resurrection begets an everliving hope of eternal 
 peace and progress. Finding Him, the soul cries, 
 
 " Thou O Christ art all I want, more than all in thee I tiiul." 
 
 It is this receiving Christ into our needy souls, that 
 assimilates us to Christ, filling us with His life, and this 
 life, is a living, working, self-sacrificing life. The leaven 
 inserted into three measures of meal, makes that meal like 
 itself, sul)jiigates it, and impresses its own character upon 
 it, penetrating with its living nature from centre to cir- 
 eu inference. So is it the nature of the Gospel of Jesus 
 Christ to make living Christians of those who receive it. 
 We sometimes vonder at such passages as, " I live, yet not 
 1, but Christ liveth in me." We marvel as we read of the 
 boldness of the persecuted Apostles as they stand in the 
 ])resence of those who thirst for their blood, and yet bravely 
 exclaim: " We cannot but speak the things we have seen 
 and heard." " We ought to obey God rather than man." 
 We envy the heroism of such men as Bishops Selwyn and 
 Hannington, of Henry Martin, Livingstone, Williams, and 
 a host of others who have leavened the people of the 
 Pacific Islands, of India, and Africa, leading them from the 
 depths of heathenism and superstition into the light and 
 liberty of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. This saying of our 
 blessed Lord, explains all at which we .so wonder, and 
 which we envy. Nearly 1900 years ago, Jesus Christ said 
 such would be the effects of His Gospel, and a chorus rises 
 from every nation, people, and tongue, testifying to the 
 truth of His saying, witnessing to the exactness of tho 
 symbol, " the kingdom of heaven is like leaven." 
 
 O dear friends, let us be brave and fearless and self-sacri- 
 
115 
 
 cinix.lct iisputawaythocoM tetn|)onzinj^sflf-intlulijent type 
 of Christianity which so sa<ilv marks much of the roliiiious 
 profession of the present tlay, for thus only can we prove 
 ourselves worthy memhers of ' The Kin<;<loni of Heaven. " 
 Hinder not the workin<^ of the leaven in your own souls 
 but let Christ's life enter intf> every part of your Uin;^, His 
 thou;;hts into every part of your thinkin<;^, so tliat all that 
 is of you and in you" may be broui^ht into the ca|»tivity of 
 Jesus Christ." Christ in vou, and vou in Christ. It is 
 thus that the leaven has worked in millions who have ijone 
 before, and shall work in millions who will follow after, 
 till, " the kin<jdoms of this world shall Ix'come the kinij- 
 dom of our God and of His Christ." An<i what the leaven 
 has been and still is in the individual soul, it has l>een and 
 still is ill the Church of God. Organizations that are the 
 outcome of human thought may to us appear to Ix* very 
 feeble, the instruments employed may apparently be weak 
 and insufficient, but the power is not of man, but of the 
 living C'hrist, who is set forth, and just in proportion a.s any 
 organization, or human instrument exalts the Saviour, in 
 that proportion will it elevate the human nice. I»uild up 
 the Church anJ glorify God, and so merit and demand of 
 you as Christians your most hearty support, your most 
 liberal gifts. 
 
 " The Kingdom of Heaven is like leaven, which a 
 woman took and hid in three measures of meid till the 
 whole was leavened." 
 
 ^ IB 
 
 1 
 
 
 :i m 
 
 
 ii#f J 
 
 '■VA 
 
 r 
 
nc 
 
 I 
 
 SERMON BY THE BISHOP OF NIAGARA, 
 
 Tlie Right Rev. (!uarles Hamilton, D.D., D.C.L., Bishop of 
 Niagara, preaclied in St. James's Cathedral on the evening of 
 the 2Gth November. He selected as his text Ephesians i. 22, 23 : 
 
 " And gave Him to be the Head over all things to the Church, 
 which is His body, the fulness of Him that filleth all in iill." 
 
 Fifty years ! liow many are they in the life of each 
 member of the Church ? how few are they for the Church 
 herself? 
 
 For the individual, they furnish too extensive a retro- 
 spect, because there is no time left in which to profit by 
 the lessons of the past. Moreover, the weakness and 
 exhau.stion of advancing age are such, in most men after 
 sixty-five or seventy, that the lessons drawn from early 
 youth and vigorous manhood, will be inapplicable to the 
 future. 
 
 In the Church the case is just reversed. Advancing 
 3'ears take nothing from the freshness and vigour of her 
 life. However much the external circumstances of her 
 position amongst men may vary, her own life and powers 
 continue unchanged and unchangeable. There is, accord- 
 ingly, absolute certainty in applying the lessons which the 
 past may furnish for the Church in the future. She can- 
 not change, either in herself or in her powers — though 
 every single circumstance external to her, in the position 
 and life, and intelligence, and temper of the people whom 
 she is moulding for Christ may alter, as in deed they are 
 sure to change under her blessed guidance. 
 
 Do fifty years, however, afford a sufficiently long retro- 
 spect to admit of any certainty or safety in the lessons 
 which they may indicate ? The lessons may be clear and 
 distinct without being certain, just because the peiiod 
 has been brief, because they have not been tried and tested 
 by some change of circumstances which the time has been 
 too brief, or the region too circumscribed to admit. 
 
 * 
 
117 
 
 We shall, however, miss one larye benefit of such a Jubilee 
 AS the Church in this Diocese invites us to celebrate, if we 
 are so fearful of blundering that we dare not gather up the 
 lessons of these fifty years, and apply them to the future, 
 distinctly and firmly, yet in readiness to revtevv and to re- 
 trace our steps the moment our erroi' or blundering appears. 
 There is this, however, to be borne in mind, though fifty 
 years may be as a little speck in the Church's long life 
 in the future, they represent almost the whole of her 
 life in the past of this country. They have, witnessed 
 too, the struggling of a people into existence. They 
 have seen their battlinc: with the forest and the vast 
 distances of the wide-spreading country, their rapid pro- 
 gress in organization and self-government, their advance 
 in education, refinement, and wealth, and their attain- 
 ment of mP'.y features of a national existence. 
 
 The periou is no ordinary fifty years. There can for us be 
 no precisely similar period in the future. Still the weak- 
 ness, and the failures, and the successes of the Church in 
 these fifty years so brief in themselves, and yet witnessing 
 more than long centuries in old settled countries, may be 
 most valuable in their practical suggestions for the future. 
 
 The condition of this Province fifty years ago in its forest 
 clearings, :n its log dwellings and barns, in its scattered 
 population, in its imperfect slow means of inter-communi- 
 cation, without railways or telegraphs, is present to every 
 mind. The striking contrast, the vast improvement is the 
 fi'equent subject of honest satisfaction and congratulation. 
 
 Is anything corresponding to this contrast, this vast 
 improvement to be seen in the Church ? Not yet ; but the 
 principles are at work, the principles are spreading steadily 
 and surely in the Church of England and outside of her, 
 which will secure in the Christianity of our land as great 
 an advance upon the past as that which is to be seen in 
 the physical welfare of its people. 
 
 Do not misapprehend my meaning; Christianity will 
 
 r* 
 
118 
 
 r'l 
 
 I'il 
 
 not alter, but the people's view of it, and their exhibition 
 of it, will alter. Truth is always one and the same, but 
 individuals and whole classes misapprehend it and even 
 prevert it, and their perversion passes for the truth amongst 
 them. 
 
 Christianity is God's truth. It can no more change 
 than God Himself or His Church, but both individuals 
 and communities may so understand and teach and prac- 
 tice the Holy religion of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ as to make it appear as though God Himself and 
 His Church had changed, as though they were different, 
 essentially different, in one country and in one century 
 from what they had been at another period and amongst 
 another people. 
 
 Of this history furnishes us with painful, perplexing 
 illustrations. 
 
 How different, for example, the Christianity main- 
 tained and exhibited by many in the dark days of 
 the ci'uel inquisition, and the rack, and the stake, 
 from that which is accepted and prevails to-d;iy. The 
 Bible was the same then as it is now, but men had 
 so wrested its meaning and its principles that the 
 greatest cruelty was brought out of the infinite mercy and 
 love which shine forth from its pages for us. 
 
 Saul, of Tarsus, in the blindness of his whole-souled de- 
 votion to the Jews' religion, verily thought that he ought — 
 that he was bound to do many things contrary to the name 
 of Jesus Christ, and so he persecuted even unto death those 
 who loved that sacred name. 
 
 Thus facts as painful and perplexing as they are indis- 
 putable in the history of communities, and in the lives of 
 individuals, warn us that it is quite possible f jr us to be 
 perverting and ndsrepresenting the Holy religion of Him 
 whom we profess to revere and love as God our Saviour. 
 
 What perversions, and what misrepresentations then are 
 to be seen in the Christianity exhibited by the people of 
 
119 
 
 
 ? In ventui 
 
 to 
 
 this Province during these fifty ye 
 review the principles and ways of those who have pre- 
 ceded us, of those whom we rightly regard as superior to 
 ourselves in many respects, we hope to avoid all self- 
 gratulation and self-exaltation. Their perversions may be, 
 in themselves and in their effects, far less serious than 
 those into which by our own wilfulness we may be 
 betrayed, or into which we may simply drift through easy 
 thoughtlessness or indifference. While our minds are set 
 on recovering the features of Christianity which may have 
 been ctverlooked or perverted by those who have preceded 
 us, we may be guilty either of exaggerating them, or of 
 abandoning others of equal, if not of greater importance. 
 Verilj^ we have need to walk warily, and to ai)proach 
 with chastened spirits the lessons to be gathered from the 
 failures of others. 
 
 We have, however, this grand protection and encourage- 
 ment. The due proportion of the Faith — the accurate 
 statement of the essentitil truths of our holj religion is 
 preserved and presented by the Church ; and s^lie lives 
 on through all the generations of men as they come and 
 go in all countries. Iii the face of all the misrepresenta- 
 tions and perversions of which they are guilty, she holds 
 up the true standard. She exhibits in the pure word of 
 God,, in the Creeds, and in the Sacraments, and in her 
 worship, a pattern by which their exaggerations or their 
 omissions maj' be detected and corrected. This assuredly 
 has been one important purpose of the Church's life upon 
 the earth. 
 
 For more than eighteen centuries ti.e human mind 
 induenced by the corruptions consequent u|jon the fall, 
 and by Satan's unceasing enmity to Christ, has been busy 
 introducing mto Christianity errors of every conceivable 
 nature. In some parts of the w^orld and a.nongst some 
 nations the mischief which has been accomplished is most 
 serious. Christianity amongst them is so interwoven with 
 
 n'i 
 
 r(5 
 
 '*?.* 
 
 
120 
 
 I 
 
 heresies, abuses, and superstitions, that its likeness, its 
 correspondence with the original can with difficulty be 
 traced. Still in spite of many failures which have to be 
 admitted and deplored, the Church has not merely pre- 
 served inviolate and in its due proportions the faith once 
 for all delivered to the saints, but she has extended it far 
 and wide. A few provinces, once fair and beautiful in 
 their Christian worship and practice, have been lost, but 
 many more of much wider extent and embracing a far 
 larger proportion of the human family have been won 
 for Christ. It is not a matter of faith but of siwht. 
 The Church has proved herself the light of the world 
 and the salt of the earth. Our hopes, then, may well be 
 quickened and brigiitened and our courage strengthened 
 for the future, as we see the Church in these past fifty 
 years quietly and steadfastly holding up apostolic order as 
 the needful protection of that precious evangelical truth 
 ivliich alone men would tolerate. 
 
 The Christianity of the past fifty years has, however, 
 made much of the individual and little of the Church. 
 It has set up spiritual edification as the great aim and end 
 of every effort, and buried almost out of sight the glory 
 of God. Perversion and misrepresentation will not be 
 regarded as too strong terms to be applied to much of the 
 Christianity of the last fifty years when selfishness in 
 cotmtless ugly forms in the congregation and in the Diocese 
 is seen to be its characteristic. Surely selfishness must be 
 the outcome of some perversion of Christianity, it cannot 
 spring from the truth as it is exhibited by Him who came 
 not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give 
 His life a ransom for many. 
 
 Again, coldness and deadness had settled down upon the 
 Christianity of the eighteen«ih century. Unceasing, earnest 
 ■efibrts were need'^d to rouse the hearts of men, and kindle 
 in them a fervour of religion. And this came to be re- 
 garded as the one thing to be done, as the sole aim and pur- 
 
121 
 
 posb of Christianity. Acconlingl}' subjective religion, the 
 religion of the feelings, finding its expression in certain 
 emotions, and phrases, and terms, was generally accepted 
 as not merely superseding, but as excluding all forms and 
 institutions in religion. Written prayers were by many 
 regarded as, inconsistent if not incompatible, with any 
 heart reliofion. The sacraments were viewed with doubt 
 and suspicion, and the Church, was any and every society 
 originated and organized by men and women seeking to 
 promote religion among themselves. 
 
 If the revival of religion after the deadness of the 
 eighteenth century has not died out, evaporating in a sys- 
 tem of empty phrases and party watchwords, we owe it to 
 the quiet persistence of the Church in presenting on her 
 Festivals and Fasts forgotten or neglected truths of the 
 Bible ; in faithfully ministering the Sacraments, and con- 
 stantly repeating her creeds and prayers, in which Chris- 
 tianity, without the exaggerations or perversions of any 
 party, is enshrined. Gradually, little by little, under the 
 force of her example and quiet presentation of religion, both 
 objective and subjective, in its external form, and in its 
 rule over the heart, the Christianity of our times is being 
 relieved of its perversions and misrepresentations. 
 
 The plain unmistakable statements of the Bible, as to 
 the Church being the body of Christ, are now everj-where 
 receiving attention. Men are wondering that they could 
 have been so blind as not to have observed them before 
 The enquiry has been started, and it must be followed out. 
 What is the Church ? Men will not be satisfied until they 
 have learnt whether the Bible means what it in so many 
 places affirms, that the Church is the body of Christ, repre- 
 senting Him en this earth of ours, uniting men to Him, 
 speaking and acting, for Him, convejing to them the 
 Saviour's gifts and graces of which she is so full, that she 
 is said to be the fulness of Him that filleth all in 
 all. 
 
 n\ 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 ^•■i 
 
 t -ii 
 
 16 
 
 
122 
 
 It is easy to see that, once the Bible truth is generally and 
 intelligently accepted, the Church is in no figure of 
 speech, but in a true and real sense, the body of Christ, 
 the popular exhibition of Christianity will be affected in 
 many directions. First of all unity, corporate, organic 
 unity will be lecognized as a necessity. All will say, if 
 the Church is the body of Christ it must be one, there 
 cannot be many bodies, each claiming to be equally and 
 alike the body of Christ. Two human bodies fully formed 
 in all their parts ami limbs, each attached to and moved by 
 the same head, would be a monstrosity froin which men 
 would turn away in horror. The Body, of which Christ 
 is the Head, cannot be such a monstrosity. It cannot be 
 divided — it must be one. 
 
 Then again, to be a Christian, and to be a member of the 
 Church, will come to be equivalent terms ; for once the 
 Bible truth is grasped that Christ and His Church are as 
 inseparable, as closely knit together as a man's head 
 and his body, union w^ith her will be union with Him, 
 communion with her in all the ordinances and exercises 
 of religion, \f\\\ be communion with Him. He will ani- 
 mate, and rule, and guide each individual Christian through 
 His Body the Church. The life and strength and direc- 
 tion of each Christian will be wholly in Christ the Head. 
 
 The perversion of the last fifty years will vanish, and men 
 will wonder that they could ever have supposed that they 
 could be Christians without being members of the Church. 
 
 Onco again. The vital truth of the mediation of Christ 
 will be fully recognized. Men will grasf> anew the Bible 
 truth that there is but one mediator between God and man, 
 the man Christ Jesus : that while all blessings come down 
 from God, they reach us only in and through Christ Jesus. 
 They will recognize the reality and force of the fact that 
 apart from the God-Man, Christ Jesus, the one mediator, 
 they have and can have no spiritual blessings. The 
 meaning and the importance of the Church being not 
 
 If 
 
123 
 
 merel}'' full of all His blessings, but the fulness of Christ 
 Himself will be manifest. 
 
 That perversion of the past will fade away which has 
 confined the mediation of Christ to a work ccasionallv 
 discharged for us up in Heaven and chiefly when we on 
 earth are engaged in earnest prayer. 
 
 There will be no room for that grievous misrepre- 
 sentation, which has marked the Christianity of the 
 past fifty years, that Christ is only one of many media- 
 tors, that internal acts of faith and love are even more 
 true and real channels of communication between the 
 devout soul and God, or God and the devout soul, than 
 those ordinances by which Christ joins men to Himself in 
 the first instance, and acts as their mediator ever after- 
 wards, keeping up their union and communion with God 
 in and through Himself. The mediation of Christ has in 
 the past been narrowed down to such limited and occasional 
 acts, that He has been made to share His honour as the 
 one mediator with many others — who were not even living 
 personal beings — such as saints and angels, but only acts 
 and feelings and transient emotions of fallen human nature. 
 
 That Jesus Christ is the one — the alone mediator be- 
 tween God and man — this foundation truth has to be 
 restored to its rightful position in the Christianity of 
 the future. His incarnation is the bridge between Heaven 
 and earth. More than that, it is the union of God 
 and man. There is none other name whereby we must 
 be saved, but the name of Jesus. Why ? because that 
 precious name stands for Him who is the God-Man — the 
 one who unites God and man — the alone mediator between 
 God and man ; and His mediation is not carried on up in 
 heaven, only, but here on earth, amongst us men, through 
 the Church, which is His Body, which unites us with God 
 in Christ, which not only speaks and acts for Him, but is His 
 fullness, full to overflowing of Him and all His blessings. 
 
 The lessons were read by Rev. Mr. Ingles, of Parkdale, 
 and Rev. Mr. Winterborne, Curate of St. James's. 
 
 f 
 
 
 -:S! 
 
 1;; -.id 
 
 ■ yt*'M 
 
 ' p 
 
 .,Li.i-*tJ£tAf.. -. .um*^ 
 
124 
 
 H 
 
 l' 
 
 I a 
 
 CONVERSAZIONE AT THE 
 
 PAVILION IN THE HORTICULTURAL GARDENS. 
 
 The social event of the Anglican Jubilee took the shape of a 
 Conversazione, which was held in the Pavilion, Horticultural 
 Gardens, on Wednesday evening, the 27th of November. Most 
 elaborate arrangements were made for the affair, and no efforts 
 were spared by the Committee to make it the most popular event 
 of the Jubilee commemoration. The Royal Grenadiers' band 
 played many English and Scotch airs in the gallery, which was 
 decorated with flags. Tables were covered with ices, sweetmeats, 
 and other delicacies, of which the guests partook from time to 
 time. The Bishop of Toronto presided, and in appropriate 
 terms introduced the speakers. Having introduced Bishop Court- 
 ney, the latter made a brief, witty speech, thoroughly apropos to 
 the occasion. 
 
 He spoke of the kindness he had met in the Queen City 
 from its Bishop, Cathedral staff, Diocesan friends, and 
 others, and returned thanks for the same. The proceed- 
 ings of the Jabilee had, he said, gone off without a hitch. 
 Everyone had done their duty, Bishops, clergymen, organ- 
 ists, and even the choir boys. The organists had done 
 better, perhaps, than those out west, not in Canada, but in 
 the United States, where in some country churches the 
 notice was posted : " Please do not shoot the organist, he 
 is doing his best." In the hope that they would nol: shoot 
 him (Bishop Courtney) for not doing his best. He then 
 spoke of the general cheeriness of the people who had 
 attended the services, for which he remarked, there ought 
 to exist a feeling of deep thankfulness, followed by a de- 
 termination to go on and do the work before them with a 
 determination to let bygones be bygones, and to avoid all 
 differences Referring to the weather, the Bishop said that 
 Mark Twain claimed for New England a larger assortment 
 of weather in twenty-four hours than any other part of 
 the habitable globe, and as a proof thereof had stated at a 
 
125 
 
 banquet in New York that he had sent up 240 samples of 
 it to the Centennial, at Philadelphia, in 187G. He did not 
 think Mark Twain would find such diversity in Toronto ; 
 but after all diversity could be found everywhere, and it 
 generally brought self-content, and the elements of good 
 health. In that respect Nova Scotians could not boast of 
 superiority. The people of Toronto looked well, and seemed 
 to have a great deal of " go " in them, which was, perhaps, 
 due to the weather. St. John, and even Halifax, might 
 obtain from them a lesson in go-aheadness, and Toronto 
 would do well on next Jubilee celebration if, instead of 
 inviting the Bishop, invited the whole of the Church people 
 of Nova Scotia. In concluding the Bishop spoke of di- 
 versity as making up the national life of a great nation, as 
 each section or individual — although acrimony might pre- 
 vail in politics — strove for the general good, and for this 
 reason they should recognize other religious bodies kindly. 
 
 The Bishop of Algoma, was then introduced by the Bishop of 
 Toronto. After some introductory remarks as to the relative 
 position of Missionary Bishops and their right reverend brethren 
 in Dioceses such as Toronto, possessing cathedral cities, the 
 Bishop went on to say : — 
 
 I cannot help feeling that the Bishop of the Diocese is 
 to be congratulated most heartily on the brilliant success 
 that has tlius far attended this Jubilee commemoration. 
 Doubtless for months past it has been a subject of anxiety 
 to him, and those who have assisted him. It was neces- 
 sarily an experiment, before untried, and entered on, I 
 doubt not, with not a little apprehension as to the results, 
 and to-night, its originators can look back, and feel that by 
 the Divine blessing, and with the co-operation of the Clergy 
 and laity, not only have their fears been dispelled, but their 
 most sanguine hopes have been fully realized. The Jubilee 
 of the consecration of the first Bishop of Toronto, not merely 
 marks an epoch in the history of the Church of England in 
 this Diocese, it is destined to exercise a deep and lasting 
 
 II 
 
 Ml 
 
 '"^jfl 
 
 ■$M 
 
 1-1' ! 
 
 :? 
 
 ;P1 
 
126 
 
 
 influence on the future of this Church in Canada i^enerally. 
 One index to the importance belonginc,' to it is found in the 
 prominence given to its proceedings by the press. Day 
 after day the Mail, the ablest and most enterprising 
 news paper in Canada, devotes not merely columns, but 
 pages to a report of it, re|)roducing alike pulpit and plat- 
 form utterances in minutest detail. This simple fact indi- 
 cates very forcibly the interest which this Jubilee possesses 
 not only for Church people, but for the community at 
 large. Frequent allusion had been made in the course of 
 the proceedings to the fact, that the Church of England is 
 behind other religious jomraunions in Canada in point of 
 numbers. Well, this may be so, but, damaging as it may 
 seem to a superficial observer, the fact is by no means so 
 ugly as it looks, and, though it suggests enquiry, need not 
 bring with it excessive self-reproach. For, first, as has 
 already been hinted, more than once, truth and right are 
 not always on the side of the majority. Moral weight and 
 influence are not always measured by the heads counted or 
 the votes cast. There are other and more reliable tests of 
 success. Indeed, it was not to be expected, under the exist- 
 ing condition of things, that the Church of England would 
 compete successfully with other bodies in point of numbers, 
 simply because she sternly refuses to pander to the pre- 
 vailing spirit of the age, by encouraging that love of novelty 
 and sensationalism which has too often invaded the sacred 
 precincts of God's house, and seems more desirous of excit- 
 ing the risible faculties than of piercing the conscience, 
 and changing the heart. She sets her face like a flint, for 
 example, against the increasingly prevailing custom of 
 advertising ad captandum titles for pulpit themes, and so 
 dragging down the Word of God from its lofty pre-emi- 
 nence as God's appointed agency for the world's conver- 
 sion, to make it an instrument for gathering the masses of 
 the worldly and frivolous at the feet of some popular idol, 
 to gratify his little soul with periodic bursts of applause. 
 
127 
 
 ■ ■'! 
 
 '■M 
 
 No, the spirit of the Church of England is too sober, too 
 chasteneJ, too reverent, to descend to such methods of 
 \) 'pularity hunting. Her mission is not this, but ratlier to 
 do God's work in the workl in God's appointed way, by 
 presenting a pure and complete Gos|iel, and so approve 
 heiself a true and faithful branch of " the Church of the 
 living God, the pillar and ground of the truth." And this 
 mission she is, in her measure, fulfilling faithfully, not only 
 in the Diocese of Toronto, but through the length and 
 breadth of the Dominion. 
 
 Alluding to the Jubilee gathering of the " Woman's Auxiliary," 
 the Bishop ex|)ressed his great regret that delays of the trains 
 had deprived him of the pleasure of being present, but he 
 felt the liveliest interest in its operations, and wished the move- 
 ment a hearty "God speed.'' Indeed his Dioce,«e, and therefore 
 he himself, had already been laid by it under such a weight of 
 obligation for its substantial sympathy with the temporal needs, 
 alike of the missionaries and their families, and the settlers as 
 well, that even the strongest language he could use, would fail 
 to express adequately the gratitude they felt. 
 
 In conclusion, the Bishop said that he was certain he was only 
 voicing the sentiments of all who were present, and of thousands 
 of loyal sons and daughters of the Church not with them that 
 evening, when he recognized the good hand of God riding in ' 
 their Jubilee celebration ; and, further, thanked the Bishop of 
 the Diocese for the time, and thought, and labour, so successfully 
 expended in its conduct and management. He was sure they 
 would all uiiite with him in the sincere and hearty prayei- that 
 the same Divine blessing which had marked the history of the 
 past fifty years, might be granted still more abundantly to its 
 Bishop, during the many years that they trusted he would be 
 spared, in the providence of God, to occupy the Episcopal chair 
 of that important, and rapidly growing Diocese. 
 
 Pi 
 if I 
 
 V 
 
 ' if 
 
 ■ li\ 
 
 Wl 
 
 9 
 
128 
 
 THE CLOSING DAY'S CONFERENCE IN 
 
 ST. James's school house, 28th November. 
 
 Thursday, the 28th of November, was the closing and practica 
 day of the Anglican Jubilee Celebration, which has been so full 
 throughout of high literary effort, and solid religious dogma. 
 The event of the day was the Conference, which lasted from 10 
 a.m. until 5 p.m., with a slight intermission. It was held in St. 
 James's School House. Historic retrospects dealing with the 
 work in the five Dioceses were read by gentlemen who, from 
 long acquaintance and intimate knowledge of Anglican Church 
 work, and the possession of facilities for obtaining the most reli- 
 able data, were particulaily well fitted for the duty. The first 
 ])aper was comi)osed jointly by Rev. Henry Scadding, D.D., and 
 J. George Hodgins, LL.D., Historiographers of the Diocese, 
 and read by the latter. In calling upon Dr. Hodgins, 
 Deputy Minister of Education, to read the paper, the Right 
 Rev. Bishop Sweatman, who presided, paid a high com- 
 pliment to the writer of the paper and the Rev. Dr. Scadding, 
 the Historiogra))hers of the Anglican Church, — the latter also 
 rightly and well known as the historian of the city of Toronto, 
 and the author of the life of its first Bishop. Dr. Scadding, the 
 Bishop said, was perhaps more fit, no less from his own pei-sonal 
 knowledge than from the accomplished gifts he possessed, to com- 
 pose such a work, while his confrere was a gentleman intimately 
 associated for many years with Church work as the active and 
 efiiciert Lay Secretary of the Synod of the Diocese of Toronto, — 
 a gentleman of long experience in public positions, and most 
 intimately associated with the educational work of the Province, 
 and with Dr. Ryerson, its great leader of education. 
 
 Dr. Scadding, in rejjly, said he regretted that his contributions 
 to the paper were so few. 
 
129 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE DIOCESE OF 
 TORONTO. 1839-1889. 
 
 PREPARED BY J. GEORGE HODGINS, M.A., LL.D., WITH THE AID 
 OF THE REV. CANON SCADDING, D.D., CANTAB. 
 
 What is now the Anglican Diocese of Toronto is but a 
 fraction — a fifth part — of what it was when its fii-^it 
 energetic and influential Bishop was consecrated in 1839. 
 It then included the present Dioceses of Huron, Ontario, 
 Algoma, and Niagara, which were set apart respectively in 
 the years 1857, 1861, 1873, and 187o. 
 
 One hundred and two yeare ago — in 1787 — the first 
 Colonial Bishop consecrated in England, was the Rev. Dr. 
 Charles Inglis, as Bishop of Nova Scotia. His episcopal 
 jurisdiction then extended nominally over the whole of 
 British North America, but practically it was limited to 
 Nova Scotin, New Brunswick, Upper and Lower Canada. 
 His first episcopal visitation was held in Quebec in 1789, 
 just one hundred years ago. 
 
 Nova Scotia preceded Quebec as a Church of England 
 Diocese, probably for the reason that Nova Scotia, under 
 the name of Acadia, had been a portion of the British 
 Empire from the date of the Treaty of Utrecht, (1713); but 
 continued disputes with France about its boundaries ren- 
 dered the English tenure uncertain for fifty years, and 
 until after the Treaty of Paris in 1763. 
 
 As early as 1790, Col. J. Graves Simcoe, who was after- 
 wards the first Lieut. Governor of Upper Canada, wrote a 
 letter to the Most Rev. Dr. Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 .'■la 
 
 »l 
 
 
 
130 
 
 1^ 
 
 sff 
 
 urginLT the establishment of a Bishopric in Upper Canada. 
 He said : — 
 
 " I am decidedly of opinion that a n^irular e])iHcop)d establish- 
 inent, subordinate to the prinmcy of Great Ilritain is ab8olut«ly 
 ncces.sary in the extensive cohmy which this country moans to 
 preserve. In regard to a coh)ny in Upper Ciina(hi, which is 
 blessed with the laws and upright administration of them, which, 
 distinguishes and ennobles the country, niul wliich colony is 
 peculiarly situated amongst a variety of republics, every establish- 
 ment of church and state that upiiokls a distinction of ranks, 
 and lesstns the undue wiiight of the democratic influence must be 
 indispensably introduced and will, no doubt, in the hands of Great 
 Britain, hold out a purer model of government, in a praictical 
 form than has been expatiated upon in all the theoretic reveries 
 of self-named philosophers." 
 
 In June, 1791, Col. Simcoe wrote to the Colonial Secre- 
 tary Dun<la.s as follows : — 
 
 " I hold it to be indispensably necessary that a bishop should 
 l>e immediately established in Upper Canada." , 
 
 The reasons he gives for this urgency are : — 
 
 (1) " The propriety of some form of public worship, politically 
 considered, being prescribed by the state," (2) "the necessity of 
 ]»reventing enthusiastic and fanatic preachers from acquiiing a 
 sm)erstitious hold of the minds of the multitude," etc. 
 
 In subsequent letters. Governor Simcoe urged this matter 
 upon the attention of the Home Government. The 
 question was not, however, settled as he desired. But in 
 1791, when the Province of Quebec v/as '.livided into Upper 
 and Lower Canada both were separat'^d from the see of 
 Nova Scotia, and the Bishopric of Quebec was established, 
 with Rev. Dr. Jacob Mountain as its first Bishop. His 
 jurisdiction extended over Upper and Lower Canada. 
 Montreal became the see of the coadjutor Bishop of Quebec 
 in 1836, and an independent See in 1850, under Bishop 
 
131 
 
 Fulford. Tlio Bi.shop of Quebec and his co-adjutor 
 exercised episcopal jurisdiction over Upp»!r Canada until 
 iHlid, wlieii Toronto becauie a separate see, with the Rev. 
 Dr. John Straclian as its first Bishop. New Brunswick 
 was separated from Quebec in 184'), and became the Diocese 
 of Froderictou, under Rev. Dr. John Medley, its first and 
 present Bishop. The Very Rev. Dean Alford was nomi- 
 nated to the Bishopric, but declined it. 
 
 The first Anglican clergyman who miuisterod in Upper 
 Canada was the Rev. Dr. John Stuart, a United lilmpiro 
 Loyalist. He arrived here in 17HG, and became Chaplain 
 to a Provincial Regiment. Although a native of Virginia, 
 he was ordained in England. He had been a missionary 
 to the Six Nation Indians near Fort Hunter, in the Mo- 
 hawk valley, N.Y. In 178G, he commenced his missionary 
 labours among the Indians and refugee loyalists, scattered 
 here and there between Niagara *'nd Cataracpii (Kingston). 
 He was also Chaplain to the Legislative Council. One of 
 his sons, George Okill Stuart, became the first Rector of 
 Toronto, and afterwards Archdeacon of Kingston. For 
 some years prior to 1827, he acted as the first Bishop 
 Mountain's official representative, or Commissary at York. 
 With Joseph Brant, he translated the Prayer Book into 
 the Mohawk language. He died in 1811, aged 71. 
 
 In 1787, Rev. John Langhorn came to Upper Canada 
 from England, as Missionary at Ernesto wn and Bath. He 
 returned to England in 1813. In 1792, the Rev. Robert 
 Addison came from England, and was stationed at Niagara. 
 Two other Clergymen came from England in that year. 
 He (the Rev. Mr. Addison,) was also a missionary to the 
 Indians at the Grand River. When the Bishop of Quebec 
 visited Niagara in 1816 Mr. Addison presented him with 
 50 candidates for confirmation. In 1818, his care of the 
 Indians was shared by the Rev. Ralph Leeming, Missionary 
 at Barton, Ancaster, &c. In conducting the service among 
 the Grand River Indians, Joseph Brant acted as his inter- 
 
 
 ml 
 
 '■Jl 
 
 
 
 ■^1 fi-V 
 
 -fH'-.I 
 
 
132 
 
 preter. He died in 1829, after a useful ministry of 40 
 years, and was succeeded by the Rev. Thomas Creen.* 
 
 In 1774, 14 George III, Ch. 83, was passed. It contained 
 the afterwards famous provision "for the support of a 
 Prolostant Clergy." Under its authority one seventh of 
 the Province was set apart as Clergy Reserve lands, and, in 
 1836, 44 out of 57 projected rectories, were established 
 by Sir John Colborne, (Lord Seaton). The endowment of 
 these rectories varied from 200 to 400 acres each. That of 
 Toronto was 400 acres. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Jacob Mountain, who was consecrated a.s 
 Bishop of Quebec in 1793, made his first visitation of the 
 clergy in 1794. There were then but six clergymen in 
 Lower Canada, and the three (already named above) in 
 L^pper Canada, 
 
 On the ordination of Rev. George Okill Stuart in 1800, 
 he was appointed by Peter Hunter, Lieutenant Gevemor, 
 Rector of York. His portrait, as first Rector, still hangs 
 in the Vestry of St. James's Cathedral. 
 
 The year 1803 was, in many respects a memorable one 
 for the after Diocese of Toronto. In that year Mr. John 
 Strachan, who came out from Scotland in December, 1799, 
 and who for so many years exercised a potent influence in 
 Upper Canada, was ordained a deacon, and commenced 
 his ministerial career at Cornwall. He there opened a 
 school, at which most of the noted men who were his 
 trusted friends in after years, were educated. In the same 
 
 * Mrs. Maniierp, .a near relative, has very kindly furnished me with the 
 following particulars in re/;ard to the Rev. Mr. Acidison : — " The Rev. 
 Robert Addison, fellow of Christ's Ch'Tch, Oxford, came out from Englaud 
 in 1792. He resided at Ilamstead, near London, where he prepared 
 students for the Uiiiversities of C'anibridge and Oxford. Applicatioii 
 having been made irom Canada for uiissionnries, he was sent out by the 
 Church Missionary Society, and received £fiOO a year as stipend. While 
 resident at Niagara, he occasionally gave instruction in the school there 
 without making any charge. His first wife was a daughter of the Rev. 
 Dr. Atkinson, whose wife was a direct descendant of Bishop Ridley. 
 His second wife was a Miss Fluiumer, an English Lady." 
 
133 
 
 year the Rev. Richard Pollard was appointed missionary 
 at Sandwich. Up to that time there was no episcopal 
 church edifice at York, and service was held in the Parlia- 
 ment buildings. Funds were however collected in that 
 year, and a suitable wooden structure was erected on the 
 site of the present St. James's Cathedral.* 
 
 * In his sermon in St. James's Cathedral, at the dedication of the new 
 organ, on the 23rJ of February, 1890, the Rev. Canon DuMoulin thus 
 referred to the early history of the Cathedral : — " The life of this mother 
 church of the city runs with that of the country. In 1799 a service of 
 thanksgiving was hela in York by royal appointment, but there was no 
 church wherein to hold it ; it was performed in the council chamber. It is a 
 most gratifying fact that wherever England's arms conquer and her civili- 
 zation is set up, England's church accompanies or soon follows. Accord- 
 ingly, in 1803 the first church was built on this site in the town of York. 
 It was a frame building 50 x 20 feet. In 181 l-> it was enlarged and 
 improved, and in those bygone days, which I suppose no one is now living 
 to recollect, thu little world of York assembled. The congregation of 
 those days \/c,s very comprehensive — high and low, rich and poor, one 
 with another ; the governor, the chief justice, the judges, the sheriffs, 
 the councillors, the officers of the army, barristers, physicians, merchants, 
 working classes — all gathered within the same fold. In 1839 the stone 
 church was destroyed by that warm public enemy— fire. The homeless 
 congregation, beaded by Dr. Strachan, the second Jiector, whose name is 
 a history, bound themselves to rebuild the structure. Thus the second 
 St. James was built, and after a short life of ten years, in 1849 it fell a 
 victim to the persistent fiery foe. Thiii occasioned the building of the 
 present church (1850). The plans, ideas, and designs of the people kept 
 pace with their increasing prosperity, and they resolved to build a church 
 fiubstanti'^^^i and beautiful, and accordingly the present graceful structure 
 arose on the ashes of the first and second churches of St. Jamta. The 
 history of the present building has been one of progress from stage to 
 stage of beauty and finish. In 1866 the chime of bells wad placed in the 
 then unfinished tower. In ISC" the some rector, the councillor and 
 statesman, had finished his cour-e, and was laid to rest in yonder chancel. 
 It was determined to perpihi.iU' his memory, and the old pulpit and 
 reading pew that then stood at ihe head of the centre aisle were i laced 
 bv new furniture to harmonize nith the chancel. In 1 1;12 the \ i. i ible 
 third rector and first dean cios3d a ministry of forty-four years, ilis 
 consort soon followed, and they also sleep under the chancel of the church 
 they loved so well. Their memory was preserved by the east window 
 and its companion. In 1883, after long and anxious care, and the liber- 
 Ality ' f a few, it was determined to make tho improvements w hich to-day 
 
 I 
 
 
134 
 
 ' 1; 
 
 1 i 
 
 UiW 
 
 In 1813, Rev. John Strachan became Rector of York. 
 At that time the number of clergy in Upper Canada was 
 only five; in 1819, there were ten ; in 1825, 22; in 1827, 
 30 ; in 1833, 46 ; in 1837, 70 ; and in 1839, when the Rev. 
 Dr. Strachan became Bishop, 71 ; in 1841, 90 ; and in 1844, 
 103. 
 
 In 1817, a Bible and Prayer Book Society, in connection 
 with the Church of England, was established at York. 
 The Directors of the Society were : Chief Justice Powell, 
 Ex-Chief Justice Scott; Mr. Justice (afterwards Chief 
 Justice Sir William) Campbell, the Attorney General, and 
 Dr. Macaulay. The Rev. Dr. Strechan was Secretary, and 
 the Hon. William Allan, Treasurer. In the following year 
 the Society was divided into two, — one a Bible Society, 
 and the other a Prayer Book Society. The former was the 
 original and forerunner of the Upper Canada Bible Society, 
 now in existence in Toronto ; the latter remained a Church 
 of England Society. It afterwards became an auxiliary, 
 or local committee, of the Society in England for Promot- 
 ing Christian Knowledge, and published interesting yearly 
 reports of its operations. It finally became merged in the 
 incorporated Church Society of the Diocese of Toronto. 
 
 In 1820, the Bishop of Quebec held his first visitation 
 at York. In that year he ordained two Lutheran minis- 
 ters and stationed one of them at Eaton, lower Canada, 
 and the other at Matilda, on the St. Lawrence, in Upper 
 Canada. At the time of his death, in 1825, his five clergy 
 had increased to 22. In the following year his successor. 
 Bishop Stewart, convened his clergy at York, and after- 
 wards held confirmations at Perth, Kingston, York, Niagara, 
 etc. In 1825 the Rev. George Okill Stuart was appointed 
 
 you behold. Forty years ago when the church was built it was the 
 mother of four churches, now the family numbers thirty-four. A very 
 definite and enduring iiitercst it must ever possess not only for you, but 
 for all the citizens of this place. As the first of the city's manifold 
 churches, it should command the interest and good-will of it. (See also 
 note on page 62.) 
 

 135 
 
 Aichdeacon of Kingston, and the Rev. John Strachan, 
 Archdeacon of York — a title still retained. The office was 
 successively filled by the Rev. A. N. Bethune, Rector of 
 Cobourg, the Rev. Provost Whitaker, and the Rev. S. J. 
 Boddy, Rector of St. Peter's Church Toronto. 
 
 In 1830, another Church of England Society was formed 
 at York for " Converting and Civilizing the Indians, and 
 Propagating the Gospel amongst Destitute Settlers in 
 Upper Canada." Rev. Charles Matthews and Capt. Phil- 
 potts, A. D. C, were its first Secretaries. Subsequently, 
 on the removal of Mr. Matthews in 1835, the post was 
 filled by the Rev. H. J. Grasett. The seven annual reports 
 issued by this Society show that its operations were carried 
 on with great vigor and success. 
 
 One of the interesting fruits of this enterprise was the 
 establishment in 1830, at Sault Ste. Marie, of an Indian 
 Mission, — at first under the direction of Mi*. J. D. Cameron, 
 and afterwards, in 1832, and for some years, under the 
 able management of the Rev. William McMurray, now the 
 highl}'^ esteem-id and venerable Archdeacon of Niagara, and 
 Rector oi" rit. Mark's Church at Niagara-on-the-Lake, a 
 gentleman whose ministerial labours hare now extended to 
 the almost unprecedented period of fifty-seven years. 
 
 Nor, in this connection, should reference be omitted to 
 another of the early missionaries of this Society to the 
 Indians at the Bay of Quinte, Rev. Saltern Givins, who, 
 in !3c531, was stationed at Tyendinaga, and who subse- 
 quently laboured in other parts of the Province. He finally 
 b.caino Rectr/r of St. Paul's, Toronto, and was a Canon of 
 St. Janxes's Cathedral until his sudden and lamented death 
 in 1880. IN o mau was more highly "esteemed for his works' 
 sake," or more greatly beloved for his personal qualities of 
 gentleness of demeanor, courtesy of manner and purity of 
 life, than was the Rev. Canon Givins. 
 
 Another noted Indian Missionary in Manitoulin Island 
 •should be mentioned, the Rev. F. A. O'Meara, whose labours, 
 
 
 Mi; 
 
 1 
 
 ■1 
 
 • j ' 
 
 ■■^' 
 
 iJS 
 
 " V' 
 
 11 
 
 ■ t:^ 
 
 
136 
 
 I 
 
 If 
 
 ■ I 
 
 .:^ 
 
 II 
 
 commencing in 1838, was only closed by his sudden and 
 deeply lamented death last year, in the fiftieth year of his 
 successful ministry. He became rector of St. John's, Port 
 Hope, and was also a Canon of St. James's Cathedral. His 
 great activity and his bright, pleasant manners will long be 
 remembered by those who knew him. 
 
 Tne devoted labours of the Rev. Adam Elliott, also a 
 former missionary at Manitoulin Island, of the Rev. Richard 
 Flood, Rev. Thomas Creen, Rev. Thomas Greene, Rev. H. 
 H. O'Neill, Rev. Wm. Morse, Rev. Mark Burnham, and the 
 Rev. Abraham Nelles, afterwards Archdeacon of Brant, 
 have long since closed on earth, but will not soon be for- 
 gotten by Anglican churchmen. 
 
 There are a few otht lames which deserve honourable 
 mention in this place, an i I will place that of the 
 
 late Bishop of Niagara — tli > Rev. Dr. T. B. Fuller. He 
 was one of the most useful and practical members of the 
 Toronto Synod while he remained in it. The venerated 
 Dean Grasett, too, was greatly beloved by his congregation, 
 and highly esteemed in Toronto during his long and de- 
 voted ministry as rector of St. James's Cathedral. 
 
 The names, too, of other prominent clergymen who have 
 passed to their reward deserve special mention, such as 
 the Ven, Archdeacons Brough, Elwood, Patton, Palmer, 
 Whitaker ; Very Rev. Dean Boomer; Canons Beaven, H. C. 
 Cooper, Baldwin, Morgan, Stennett, and Falls ; Drs. J- 
 Shortt, S. S Strong. Neville, St. George Caulfeild, Adam 
 Townley, Stephen Lett ; and Rev. Messrs. R. D. Cartwright, 
 J. Padfield, F. Mack, G. Archbold, Job Deacon, James 
 Magrath, E. J. Boswell, R. J. McGeorge, W. H. Ripley, 
 G. Bourne, E. Grasett, M. Harris, C. L. Ingles, J. G. R. 
 Salter, S. Armour, R. J. C. Taylor, W. Herchmer, W. 
 Macaulay, J. Pentland, P. Shirley, W. Johnson, Francis 
 Evans, D. E. Blake, W. Bettridge, E. Denroche, S. B. 
 Ardagh, A. F. Atkinson, William Leeming, Ralph Leeming, 
 John Grier, A. Mortimer, W. S. Darling, J. Hebden ; 
 
137 
 
 E. H. Dewar, G. S. J. Hill, R. Shaiiklin, Johnstone 
 Vicars, J. G. D. MacKenzie, and W. R. Forster. 
 
 In this connection may be mentioned a few highly 
 esteemed names of Clergymen, who took a more or less 
 active part in church gatherings in time past ; first, the very 
 Rev. J. Gamble Geddes, D. C, L., Dean of Niagara, who came 
 into a Diocese of Toronto in 1834. His long, and, for 
 many years, active service — almost equal to that of Arch- 
 deacon MacMurray of Niagara extends to now fifty-five 
 years. Like his late brother-in-law, Dean Grasett, he is 
 dignified in his manner. His venerable presence is still 
 with us, though he has retired from active clerical duty. 
 Then, there is my colleague as Historiographer of the 
 Diocese, the Rev. Dr. Scadding, the learned and accom- 
 plished historian of Toronto, and an interesting writer on 
 other topics. He is one of the most highly esteemed of 
 our older clergy. He has been fifty-three yeai-s in the 
 ministry, and is Canon of St. James's Cathedral. 
 
 The other older clergymen of note, so far as I can recall 
 them are : — Ven. Archdeacons Wilson, Bodd}'^, Marsh, 
 Sandys, Dixon, and Mulholland ; Canons F. L, and H. B 
 Osier, Read, Worrell ; the Rev. Dr. MacNab, Rev. Messrs. 
 Sanson, Stewart, Burke, Arnold, Allen, Dobbs, Fletcher, 
 and others. Mot t of them take an active part in Church 
 affairs, and to their opinions in such matters great defer- 
 ence is paid.* 
 
 * This reference would not be complete were I to omit the names of 
 prominent laymen who have exercised great influence on matters affecting 
 the interests of the Anglican Church in this Diocese. The most honoured 
 name amongst these laymen is that of the late Chief Justice Sir J. B. 
 Robinson, a man of singular gentleness and purity of life. Then there 
 were the Hon. P. B. DeBlaquiere, Hon. Chief Justice Draper, C. B., Sir J. 
 B. Macanlay, Hon. Robert Baldwin, C. B., Hon. William Allan, Hon. 
 W. B. Robinson, Hon. Chancellor W, H, Blake?, Hon. George Crookshank; 
 Drs. Macanlay, A. Burnside, Melville, Paget, Boys, and Low ; Hon. J. H. 
 Dunn, Hon. H. J. Boulton, Hon. J. H. Cartw right. Col. Wells, Hon. 
 Justices Hagerman and Jones, Chief Justice Elmsley, E. Deedes, T. D. 
 Harris, T. W. Birchall, L. Moffat, Sheriff Ruttau, William Gamble , 
 
 18 
 
 .;;v 
 
 1 
 
 ft: 
 
 ■ '■>>■( 
 
 M 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 P^' 
 
 It 
 
 1*1 
 
 
 ':'■' 
 
 u , 
 
 i(: 
 
 j'i , 
 
 1 
 
 'If I 
 
 ::|fi 
 
 .;lll 
 
 
 i 
 
1 ou 
 
 mn '] 
 
 In ISSS-lSSi, Bishop Stewart took steps to establish 
 another society for the purpose of raising the " Upper 
 Canada Travelling Mission Fund." By the aid of sub- 
 scriptions received from England, and in this Diocese, the 
 Society was enabled to send into the field, as travelling 
 missionaries, the Rev. A.dain Elliot, Rev. W. F. S. Harpiir, 
 Rev. Thomas Greene, Rev. Richnrd Hood and the Rev. J. 
 C. Usher and others, — all long since gone to that bourne 
 from whence no traveller returns. 
 
 In 183!),another Society was projected with a view to pro- 
 mote the mission cause, namely, the "Upper Canada Clergy 
 Society." It did not go into active operation until 1837. 
 Rev. William Bettridge, of Woodstock, and Rev. Benjamin 
 Cronyn, of London (afterwards the first Bishop of Huron), 
 were deputed to go to England and advocate the claims of 
 the Society. They did so with considerable success. To 
 aid in their efforts, and to diftuse information on the sub- 
 ject a "Brief History of the Church in Upper Canada," ex- 
 tending to 143 pages, vj^s c^. awn up by Mr. Bettridge and 
 largely circulated in England. The Rev. Septimus Ram- 
 say, then in England — afterwards of Newmarket — was 
 Secretary of the Society and Rev. H. J. Grasett its corres- 
 pondent in Upper Canada. The reports of the Society 
 speak in strong terms of commendation of the labours of 
 
 Joseph Spragge, John Kent, John Baldwin, S. Prioe H. C. Baker. W. Y. 
 Pettitt, Sir Allan Macnab, Hon. G. J. Goodhue, Absalom Shade, 
 Lawrence Lawrason, George Crawford, Hon. G. S. Boulton, Hon. J. 
 Hillyard Cameron, Col. O'Brien, Judge^Arnold, Col. Kingsmill, Thomas. 
 Benson, Hon, James Gordon, A. A. Burnhani, John W. Gamble, Clarke 
 Gamble, Col, R. B. Denison, Leonidas Burwell, Judge Boswell, Dr. James 
 Henderson, Dr. Bovell, Chief Justice Hagarty, Judge George Duggan, 
 S. B. Harman, Q.C., Hon. James Patton, Q. C, Dr. now Sir Daniel 
 Wilson, Hons. Edward and S. H. Blake, Sheriflf Jarvis, C. J. Campbell, 
 Cols. G. T. Denison, Senior and Junior,' F. W. Cumberland, Chief Justice 
 Harrison, R. Baldwin, Judge Boyd, Adam Brown, M.P., Col. Boulton, 
 A, H. Campbell, Judge Benson, Col. Grierson, Capt. Blain, Dr. O'Reilly, 
 William Ince, Dr. Snelling, Dr. Covernton, and many others, who tid 
 good service, some are still active in prom'^ting the Church's work. 
 
139 
 
 Kev. F. L. Osier, Rev. F. A. O'Meara, Rev. D. C. Hill, Rev. 
 S. N. Bartlett, and others. The Society, with the approval 
 of Bishop Strachan, afterwards became merged in that for 
 the "Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts" — the 
 " S. P. G.," as it is familiarly designated. 
 
 Thus we see that in these early times, and amid many 
 discouragements and adverse influences, tht Anglican 
 church made substantial progress in the wide lleld of its 
 operations. The cause of the Master was steadily and 
 effectively promoted, and many agencies were employed to 
 infuse life and vitality into the various departments of the 
 Church's work. This progress and success was largely 
 due to the activity and zeal of him who afterwards became 
 the first Bishop of Toronto. In this great work he was 
 ably assisted and encouraged by a noble band of men — 
 clerical and lay — which, with a singular magnetic power, 
 he had rallied around him — many of them were men 
 whose intellectual life had been awakened and stimulated 
 by him in the earlier years of their career. 
 
 In taking a retrospective glance at th ^ history of the 
 church during these years, two things are especially note- 
 worthy : 
 
 First : That at a time, when co-operative clerical and lay 
 agencies, for the promotion of Church w^ork, were the 
 exception, rather than the rule, the far seeing and sagacious 
 leader of the Church in this Province introduced them, (as 
 we have seen,) in a variety of forms, beginning as far back 
 as 1817. 
 
 Secondly : That the missionary spirit of the Church in 
 this Diocese wjis developed as early as in 1816; while in 
 1830, a most important Society was established for 
 systematic work among the Indians and destitute settlers, 
 and for twenty years or more, some of the most active and 
 noted of our ministers labored either as settled or travelling 
 missionaries throughout Upper Canada. I need only 
 mention the names of the Revds. Ralph Leeming, Thomas 
 
 ii^^l 
 
 m^ ^ 
 
 '?-•'• 
 
 I: 
 
 -■I 
 
 i, 
 4 
 
 . %': 
 
 I'l 
 
140 
 
 ■ II 
 
 E| i 
 
 h 
 
 His 
 
 Creen, William MacMurrny, Thomas Greene, Richard 
 Pollard, Saltern Givins, Frederick A. O'Meara, Adam Elliott, 
 and others, as illustrative examples, 
 
 In connection with the Societies already named, there 
 was still another in England, the "Colonial and Continental 
 Church Society " which had given liberal aid to the Missions 
 in various Provinces. In addition to this, the "New 
 England Society " aided (as it still does), the Indian 
 mission work on the Grand River, and the "Stewart 
 Missions " were organized, by means of which three 
 travelling missionaries were wholly supported by the gen- 
 erous aid of the Rev. W. J. D. Waddilove, of Yorkshire, 
 England. 
 
 In 1838, Bishop SteAvart presented a report on the State 
 of the Church in Upper Canada, to Lord Durham, then 
 Governor General and Her Majesty's High Commissioner 
 to Canada. In that report the Bishop estimated the Church 
 population in Upper Canada at 150,000 and the number of 
 the clergy at 70. As the result of the appeal in that report 
 and other efforts. Upper Canada was set apart as a new See, 
 and Archdeacon Strachan was appointed Bishop thereto by 
 Letters Patent from Her Majesty the Queen, in July, 1839. 
 
 When Bishop Strachan took possession of his See, the 
 number of the clergy was 71. In his primary charge, 
 delivered in 1841, he discussed a great variety of topics, the 
 two most important ones, however, were: (1) a "permanent 
 provision for a church establishment ;" and (2) "cadvantages 
 of a Diocesan Synod and a church press." This latter 
 topic was discussed by the Bishop with a view to aid in 
 the maintenance of The Church [Newspaper, established 
 1837, and then ably edited by the Rev. A. N. Bethune, 
 Rector of Cobourg, and afterwards second Bishop of Toronto. 
 This advocacy was the more necessary, since two church 
 papers, one published at Montreal, and the other at Three 
 Rivers, and both successively named The Christian Sentinel^ 
 hnd failed of success. 
 

 141 
 
 
 In 1841, a Theological School was established at Cobourg, 
 under the direction of the Rev. Dr. Bethune as Principal. 
 It was afterwards merged in Trinity College. 
 
 In 1840, a Church of England Tract Society was estab- 
 lished in Toronto; and, in April, 1842, there w^as incorpor- 
 ated the important and most valuable " Church Society of 
 the Diocese of Toronto," as had been strongly urged by 
 Bishop Strachan in his primary charge of 1841. This 
 Society embraced in its objects all the church work in the 
 Diocese. It did most effective service in its day, and was 
 finally merged in the Synod of the Diocese in 1 870. 
 
 In his triennial visitations of the clergy in 1844 and 
 1847, the Bishop brought a great variety of topics before 
 them, relating chiefly to the characteristics and constitu- 
 tion of the Church of England, — its creeds and formularies, 
 the proper mode of conducting Divine service, etc. 
 
 In his charge of July, 1847, the Bishop referred in very 
 pleased and gratified terms to the establishment and en- 
 dowment of the Church of the Holy Trinity in Toronto 
 by a munificent anonymous donor, through the Bishop of 
 Ripon, in England. 
 
 In 1851, Bishop Strachan made a memorable new de- 
 parture, as events proved, at his visitation. For, in addition 
 to the clergy of his Diocese, he, for the first time, for- 
 mally invited lay delegates from the various parishes to 
 meet him with the clergy, and discuss matters relating to 
 the common welfare of the Church. 
 
 It was in prudential and practical matters of this kind 
 that Bishop Strachan showed the statesman-like qual- 
 ities of his mind. He saw that in society, constituted as 
 ours was, and amonga people intelligent and progressive, it 
 would be an immense advantage to bring into the counsels 
 of the Church the Christian zeal and business ability of 
 Church of England laymen. Not only that, but he could 
 not fail to be aware, from various indications, that such a 
 change in the administration of the finances and temporali- 
 
 (jfi^ 
 
 ^.Im 
 
 ;'v! 
 
 ■p 
 
 1 V 
 
148 
 
 il 
 
 \^ii 
 
 ties of the Church was inevitable ; and that sooner or later 
 the unrestricted admission of laymen to equal share in this 
 part of the Church's administrative work would be a practi- 
 cal necessity. In this memorable change in the constitu- 
 tion of the Church, Bishop Strachan anticipated, by many 
 years, the recent important changes in the constitution of 
 the Methodist Conferences in the United States, Canada, 
 and England, and in the governing bodies of other Protes- 
 tant denominations. The Convocation of Laymen as a 
 supplement of, and a complement to, the ancient Convoca- 
 tions of York and Canterbury, which has lately been insti- 
 tuted by the mother Church in England, is but the appli- 
 cation, in another form, of the principle which was 
 practically adopted by Bishop Strachan in the government 
 of the church in his Diocese. Rev. Dr. Scadding, in his 
 sketch of "The Bishop of Toronto," thus refers to this 
 ancient doctrine in the government of the church as 
 revived and applied, as has been shown, by Bishop 
 Strachan : — 
 
 " To the Bishop of Toronto, the honour belongs of being the 
 first practically to solve the difficulty which in theory besets the 
 admission of lay members into Anglican Synods, His example 
 has been widely followed in different quarters of the Empire." 
 
 It is true that the incorporation of this new principle 
 into the constitution of the Church in this Diocese was 
 deferred for some years by its prudent and sagacious over- 
 seer until it had proved itself of permanent and practical 
 value. Thus the gatherings of clergy and laity in 1853, 
 1854, and 1855, were purely tentative in their character as 
 Synods. The year 1857, however, marked an epoch in the 
 history of the Diocese. In that year a legally constituted 
 Church of England Synod assembled under the authority 
 of an Act passed by the Legislature and formally assented 
 to by the Governor- General-in-CounciL 155 laymen took 
 their seats in this Synod, and 119 of the clergy. In that 
 
143 
 
 year, too, the first breach in the ohl home circle of the 
 Church took place, and the Diocese of Huron was separated 
 from the mother Diocese of Toronto. The election of 
 Bishop Cronj'^ii followed, S50,000 having been raised for the 
 endowment of the new See. Of the Clerjjv, 42 had cures 
 within the bounds of this new Diocese, about 90 remained 
 in the Diocese of Toronto, which has a larger number by 
 nearly twenty, than was in it when Bishop Strachan was 
 consecrated in 1839. 
 
 The meetings of the Synod of Toronto, which took place 
 in 1858, 1859, 1860, were devoted chiefly to matters of 
 domestic concern, and to determining the relation this new 
 governing body to the parishes and to the Church at large 
 in the Dio<^ese. The first election of delejrates to the 
 Provincial Synod, (then first constituted,) took place in 
 1858, A movement was also made to set apart another 
 new Diocese to the east, with Kingston as its centre. In 
 his a'ldress in I860, the Bishop gave an interesting retro- 
 spective sketch of his own career, from the time he entered 
 coilege in 1796, "through a vista," (as he said,) "of more 
 than sixty years." No one can read the personal narrative 
 of the good old Bishop's career, without being impressed 
 with a feeling of profound respect for one who had met 
 with so many untoward vicissiturles in his early life, and 
 yet who, in the face of them all, had displayed a courage 
 indomitable in its heroism, and as illustrative of the future 
 Bishop's determination to overcome all obstacles rather 
 than to submit to the mortification of Vjeinc; beaten. Not 
 that he faltered in the race, or felt discouraged in main- 
 taining the unequal contest, on the contrary, he was so far 
 discouraged at one time that, had he the necessary means 
 at his command, he would have returned to Scotland, and 
 would thus have failed to have fulfilled the high d .;.'.iy 
 which, in the good Providence of God, was reserved i'or 
 him. 
 
 In 1861, the Diocese of Ontaro was set apart, and the 
 
 m 
 
 ■ -^1 
 *• 
 
 "I 
 
 'I 
 
 m 
 
 r, J 
 
 ■" '■ w 
 
 •4 
 
 J 
 
144 
 
 r- 
 
 Rev. J. Travers Lewis, LL. D., elected as its Bishop. Fifty- 
 three of the clergy had cures in the new Diocese, leaving 
 upwards of seventy still in the old mother Diocese of 
 Toronto. 
 
 In 18C5, as Bishop Strachan felt himself unequal to the 
 discharge of his arduous duties, he made special request to 
 the Synod of that year, thataco-adjutor be elected to assist 
 him. The election took place in September, 1866, when 
 the Rev. Dr. A. N. Bethune, Rector of Cobourg and 
 Archdeacon of York, was chosen, with the title of Bishop 
 of Niagara. lie was consecrated in January, 1867; and on 
 the lamented death of the venerated Diocesan, in November 
 of that year, succeeded to the See, as second Bishop of 
 Toronto. 
 
 This brief record of the incidents in the history of the 
 Diocese and its first Bishop would not be complete with- 
 out reference to two important matters — the discussion of 
 which absorbed so largre a share of the time and energy of 
 that remarkable man. I refer to the Clergy Reserve and 
 University questions. 
 
 To understand the cause of the zeal and determination 
 of the Bishop in the discussion of the first of these ques- 
 tions, it is interesting to noLe what was the primary mo- 
 tive which influenced him in that prolonged controversy of 
 thirty years ; he ever held to the idea of the union of 
 church and state as sacred, and as ordained of God for the 
 maintenance of His cause and Church upon earth ; and also 
 that it was the duty of the State to support the church 
 in her ministtations. In a remarkable speech, — memorable 
 as it was in many respects, — which Dr. Strachan delivered 
 in the Legislative Council, on the sixth of March, 1828, he 
 said : — 
 
 "If they fell me the ecclesiastical establishments are great 
 
 evils, I bid them look to England and Scotland, each of which 
 
 has a religious establishment, and to these establishments they 
 
 are mainly indebted for their vast su[jeriority to other nations." 
 
145 
 
 .« 
 
 Again, in his letter to Rev. Dr. ("halniers, (in liS.*}2), on 
 the "life and labours of Bisliop Hobart" of New Voik, lu; 
 thus relates a conversation with that Prelate on this sub- 
 ject. He said to the Bishop : — 
 
 "You oxtol yonr Church ahc e that of England, antl exclaim 
 against establishments. Add to this, tlie dependence of your 
 clergy upon the people for support, a state of things which is 
 attended with most pernicious consequences. It is the duty of 
 Christian nations to constitute, within its boundaries, ecclesias- 
 tical establishments, for it is incunibent upon the nations, as upon 
 individuals, to honour the Lord with their substance." 
 
 And yet, after the Bishop had so far triumphed in this 
 contro^•e^sary, through the efforts of Lord Seaton, (Sir John 
 Colborne,) and the Bench of Bishops, as to secure tlie 
 passage of the Imperial Clergy Reserve Act of 1840, (which 
 was favorable to the Church of England), he found tliat it 
 entirely failed to provide for the stipends of his Cleigy. 
 This he pathetically sets forth in his pa.storal letter of the 
 10th December, 1844, in M'hich he deplores the financial 
 straits to which his Dioce-se was reduced. He says: — 
 
 *' I applied to the Venerable (Propagation Society) in England 
 to advance the salaries (of XI 00 each) to my five suffering clergy, 
 They have been left without their stipends from June 1843 (to 
 December 1844,) and this large and increasing Diocese, already 
 so destitute of the means of public worship, will, in a spiritual 
 sense, become through half its extent, a wilderness. Not only 
 are five clergymen in a state of want, but two parishes are left 
 vacant, and the process is unhappily going on. I have brought 
 this deplorable and disheartening state of things under the notice 
 of the Provincial Government. I have pressed (it) upon His 
 Excellency. But all that was in my power to do has been without 
 avail." (Page 6) 
 
 As this appeal brought no relief, the practical and 
 clear-sighted Bishop saw that a new agency must be em- 
 ployed, and the voluntary principle, hitherto repudiated 
 
 19 
 
 1 1 
 
 Ml f 
 
 ■ \ 
 
 
 > m-i 
 
 M-i 
 
 
 ■myf-i 
 
 -■■ .-Hi J 
 
146 
 
 by him, must hereafter be relied on in part for the main- 
 tenance of the Church and her institutions. 
 
 In a remarkable document which the Bishop had pii- 
 vately printed in 1849, on "The Secular State of the 
 Church in the Diocese of Toronto," he furnishes a striking 
 commentary on the eifect of his own previous teaching; 
 that it was the duty of the state to support the Church, 
 and thus relieve the people of th*; chief obligation of con- 
 tributing to the propagation of the Gospel amongst them. 
 The practical effect of that teaching he thus describes : — 
 
 '• Till lately we have done little or nothing towards the sup- 
 [jort of public worship. We have depended so long upon the 
 Oovernaient and the (Propagation) Society, that many of tis for- 
 get that it is our bounden duty. Instead of coming forward 
 manfully to devote a portion of our wordly substance to the ser- 
 vice of God, we turn away with indifference or we sit down to 
 count the cost, and measure the salvation of our souls by pounds, 
 shillings, and i/ence. We are bountifully assisted — and yet we 
 are seen to fail on every side.'" (Page 19) 
 
 In process of time the necessities of the Church induced 
 the Bishop to adopt a new financial scheme for its sup- 
 port, which he laid before his clergy in 1841 — one main 
 feature of which was to incorporate the voluntary prin- 
 ciple with a system of modern grants. 
 
 The other great connest in which Bishop Strachan was 
 engaged was that of the university question. ITiroughout 
 that contest, — extending from the date of the original 
 Charter of King's College, in 1828, to the passage of the 
 Toronto University Bill in 1849, — two principles seem to 
 have been paramount in the mind of the Bishop, and to 
 have been steadily kept in view by him all through these 
 twenty-one years. The first, and most importani was one, 
 which he held to be essential, and, as such, he constantly 
 pressed upon public attention, — it was thtit secular learn- 
 ing and religious knowledge should ever go together ; and 
 that their union wa.^ an imperative and practical necessity. 
 
147 
 
 ■« 
 
 He confessedly had high official authority in contending 
 for this principle, as an essential element in the foundation 
 of a University in Upper Canada. The original grant 
 from the King in 1798, contained a declaration to the effect 
 that the object of the grant was — 
 
 " To assist and encourage the exertions of His Majesty's pro- 
 vince in laying the foundation of promoting sound learning and 
 a, religious education." 
 
 In another part of the despatch, making the grant, it is 
 stated that one of its main objects was — 
 
 " The promotion of religious and moral learning and the study 
 of the arts and sciences." 
 
 This two-fold idea of the union of sound learning with 
 religious knowledge, in the original grant from the King, 
 Bishop Strachan never lost sight cf in the prolonged con- 
 troversy which arose on the university question. 
 
 It is worthy of note in this connection, that the very 
 comprehensiveness, as well as express terms, of the royal 
 despatch, as to the establishment of " other seminaries of a 
 larger and more coitiprehensive nature," — i. e., colleges and 
 universities — out of the original grant, gave rise to con- 
 troversies — other than those with Bishop Strachan. For 
 around the expressions — " religious education" and "reli- 
 gious and moral learning" a fierce war was waged for many 
 years, which', though now happily over, has yet left many 
 traces of the prolonged and bitter conflict. 
 
 The second principle for which the Bishop contended 
 was that the Church in Canada, as a devoted, earnest, and 
 active daughter of the mother Church in England, should, 
 in this matter, strictly follow in her footsteps, and see to it 
 that the union of religion with education should be strictly 
 maintained under her iulmediate di^'ection and control. 
 It was the persistent maintenance by the Bishop of these 
 two great fundamental prinlci(!»les, eis he r6gaMed theih, 
 that protracted th6 controversy for over twenty yeats, dbwn 
 to the passage of this University Act of 1849. 
 
 m 
 
 .is: I 
 
 i^h 
 
148 
 
 The Bishop finally retired from that controversy in 1850, 
 vanquished but not beaten; for, though in his 72nd year, 
 he went to England on behalf of the then projected 
 University of Trinity College. By his persistent energy 
 he raised a large sum of money wherewith he founded that 
 University in 1851. Further sums were ai'terwards raised 
 for it in England, Canada, and the United States chiefly by 
 the Rev. Dr. MacMurray, of Niagara, and others. 
 
 In speaking of this supreme effort of the Bishop, in 
 founding Trinity College, the lie v. Dr. Scadding, in his 
 sketch of " The First Bishop of Toronto, a Review and a 
 Study," said :— 
 
 " After a stiniug ajipeal to the laity of Lis own diocese,- 
 responded to by gifts and promises of money, or lands, to thb 
 amount of 30,000 pounds, ($120,000)— he embarks for Eng- 
 land, — lays )iis case before the two great religious Societie.H 
 there, before the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, — before 
 many of tlic bishops and clergy, and those members of the laity 
 that are wont to interest themselves in matters connected with 
 *' church education." He at the same time, makes application 
 through the Colonial Secetary, (Lord Grey), for a royal charter 
 for the proposed institution. 
 
 " The > wglican communion in Western Canada was thus, 
 through the j)ersistent energy of its resolute Bishop, put in pos- 
 session of an institution for the training of its clergy, and for the 
 higher education of its members." 
 
 In the Syjiod of 1868, an interesting debate took place 
 on a proposed provision for the care and education of pauper 
 children. A resolution was passed for the appointment of 
 a " Missionary Bishop to the Indians." 
 
 In his address to the Synod in that year, (1868), Bishop 
 Bethune referred in touching terms to the death of the 
 venerated Bishop Strachan. A feeling of solemnity rested 
 upon the Diocese during that year ; and the Ei.shop con- 
 gratulated the Synod on the tronquility which existed 
 within the borders of the Church in the Diocese. 
 
149 
 
 In 1872, the setting apart of the Algoma Miseionary 
 Diocese was concurred in, and, in the following year, this 
 act of the Synod wab confirmed by it. The election of a 
 Bishop for this diocese took place by the Provincial Synod 
 in December of that year, (1872). 
 
 The ad vu.uing years of Bishop Bethune and other causes 
 induced hira to ask the Synod of 1877 to electaco-adjutor, 
 so as to relieve him of the heavy and increasing burthen 
 of his onerous office. A meeting of the Synod was, there- 
 fore, called in Februaiy, 1878, for this purpose. After 
 three days spent in balloting without result, the Bishop 
 declared it inexpedient to make any further attempt 
 to elect a co-adjutor, and declared the Synod ad- 
 journed. 
 
 Shortly afterwards the Bishop went to England to 
 attend the Lambeth Conference of Bishops. On his return 
 in November, he was heartly welcomed back by churchmen 
 of all shades of opinion. However it was apparent to all 
 that he was gradually failing, and on the 3rd of February. 
 1879, his gentle spirit passed away, to see the King in his 
 beauty, in the 79th year of his age. The election of his 
 successor, the present Bishop, took place in May of that 
 year, under the presidency of the Very Rev. Dean 
 Grasett. 
 
 During the administration of Bishop Sweatman, the 
 Diocese has made very satisfactory progress and the general 
 feeling has been to unite all our forces in maintaining the 
 institutions of the Church, to strengthen her stakes and 
 to enlarge her borders. Very large additions have been 
 made to the endowment of Trinity College. Its scope of 
 usefulness has also been greatly enlarged. New professor- 
 ships and lectureships have been established, a convocation 
 hall and chapel have been erected, and a new wing 
 projected. Wycliffe College, too, established in 1877 » 
 has been liberally supported, and satisfactory efforts 
 have been made to place it on a sound financial footing 
 
 :ii 
 
 
 II 
 
 
150 
 
 i 
 
 Im i 
 
 ! ; 
 
 with a view to greatly increase its usefulness and 
 efficiency.* 
 
 This paper would not be complete v^ere I not here to re- 
 fer to the many excellent auxiliary organizations in oper- 
 ation in the diocese for the promotion of spiritual religion 
 and Christian morality, in addition to those already men- 
 tioned in this paper. 
 
 * In his address to the Synod of 1889, the Bishop of Toronto thus 
 speaks of his ten years' Episcopate : — " A decennial period would seem to 
 be an appropriate interval by which to measure growth in the body ecclesi- 
 astical and spiritual ; I regret that I am unable to lay before you a detailed 
 comparison of the figures of to-day and of ten years ago. . . I may, 
 however, give a summary of my episcopal acts during this time, and one 
 or two items of the Church's growth. In these ten years, then, I have 
 held 31 ordinations and admitted 75 to the ord-it of deacons and 63 to the 
 priesthood. Twenty-three of our clergy have been removed by death ; 
 the total staff has been increased from 119 in 1879 to 156 in 1889, a gain 
 of 37. 
 
 " My confirmation services have numbered 708, of which 17 have been 
 held privately in sick rooms ; the total number added to our roll of full 
 Church members by these Confirmations is 14,265. 
 
 "I have delivered 1,241 Sermons and Addresses, and administered the 
 Holy Communion 372 times. 
 
 " One of the most striking evidences of Church progress in the Diocese 
 is the number of churches built in these ten years ; these total up to no 
 less than 75 ; 27 rebuilt and 48 new churches in places where no church 
 previously existed. Besides these new erections, several churches have 
 been enlarged to double th.iir former capacity. I have also consecrated 
 32 churches, which indicates the extinction of a considerable amount of 
 church debt The number of churches now existing in the Diocese is 212 
 against 163 at the commencement of my episcopate. 
 
 "There is, however, another gauge of our real strength and advance as 
 a church which you will regard as of far more vital importance ; I mean 
 our communicants' roll. The earliest date at which I can arrive at 
 accurate figures on this point is 1881. In that year the country parishes 
 returned 6,381 communicants ; this year they return 7,377, an increase of 
 nearly 1,000, or 16 per uent. Only 16 parishes in the city gave the num- 
 ber of communicants in 1881, they amounted to 2,427. Filling in the 
 blanks from subsequent returns, this total is raised to 3,540 in 1881. The 
 numbers returnsd for this year add up to 7,360, an increase of 3,780. 
 1881 was the year of the last census ; since then the populatior. of Toronto 
 has doubled ; it in satisfactory to know that in the same timo the number 
 of communicant members of our Church has more than doubled." 
 
151 
 
 In 1869, a Diocesan Sunday School Association was or- 
 ganized, and in November, 1870, a highly successful con- 
 vention of its workers was held, a full report of which was 
 published at the time. Another important convention was 
 held in November, 1887. In 1888 an auxiliary of the 
 Church of England Sunday School Institute was formed. 
 
 In 1877, under the presidency of Rev. Canon Givins, a 
 Society was established " for promoting Canadian and for- 
 eign missions." A vigorous appeal on the subject was 
 issued by him in September of that year. In May of the 
 same year, the Toronto Auxiliary of the English Church 
 Missionary Society was established under the presidency 
 of the Veiy Rev. Dean Grasett. 
 
 In 1878, the Church woman's Mission Aid Society was 
 formed under the direction of the Bishop. 
 
 In 1880 the Society formed by Dr. Givins, whose 
 lamented death took place that year, was merged in the 
 larger Provincial Board of Domestic Missions. In 1883, 
 the operations of this Board were enlarged so as to embrace 
 foreign missions as well. 
 
 The year 1882 was noted for the establishment of three 
 useful Societies in the Diocese, viz., the Church of Eng- 
 land Temperance Society, the Girls' Friendly Society, and 
 the Toronto Auxiliary of the London Jews' Society. In 
 1886, the Society of the White Cross Army was added to 
 this list. 
 
 In 1857, Rev. Dr. Shortt, of Port Hope, brought the 
 subject of temperance before the Synod. In 1858, the 
 establishment of an Inebriate Asylum was recommended. 
 In 1859, an elaborate report on the subject of Temperance 
 was presented to the Synod by Dr. Bovell and adopted, as 
 was a petition to the Legislature in regard to the Asylum. 
 From 1864, to the present time, the subject has been before 
 the Synod in various forms. In 1874, the constitution of 
 the Diocesan "Temperance Union" was adopted. The 
 Present C. E. T. S. of the Diocese has now superseded it. 
 
 
 I-; 
 - 4 
 
 ' f 
 
152 
 
 In 1884, the second Church Congress was held, with 
 highly useful and practical results. The first was held 
 in 1877. 
 
 This is a pleasing record, and shows that, with all our 
 differences, there is a gratifying advance in the church life 
 of the Diocese " all along the line." 
 
 It should be noted that in 1857, Rev. Dr. Beaven pre- 
 pared an exhaustive report on the Canons of the Church 
 of England as applicable to this Diocesfc. As an historical 
 docunient it is most valuable, and is frequently referred to- 
 
 I shall now add to this retrospect a few statistics 
 illustrative of the growth and progress of the Church since 
 1839, when Bishop Strachan took charge of the Diocese. 
 
 In 1838, the Bishop of Quebec estimated the number of 
 adherents of the Church of England in Upper Canada as 
 numbering about 150,000. In his charge to the clergy, 
 delivered in 1847 Bishop Strachan estimated the number 
 then to be 200,000. According to the census of the Pro- 
 vince of Ontario, the Church of England population in 
 1871 was 330,995 and in 1881 it was 366,539. Allowing 
 for its natural increase in the same ratio, it is likely that 
 the number has now reached about 400,000. The number 
 of clergy in the whole of Upper Canada in 1839 was 71, 
 within the same area, now divided into five Dioceses, the 
 numbers in 1889 are as follows : — 
 
 Diocese of Toronto 156 
 
 Diocese of Huron 132 
 
 Diocese of Ontario 125 
 
 Diocese of N iagara 67 
 
 Diocese of Algoma 26 
 
 Total in the Province in 1880 506 
 
 I have thus attempted briefly to narrate the main inci- 
 dents in the history of our Church in this Diocese, not 
 merely since 1839, but from a period long anterior to the 
 formation of the Diocese. I have done so in order that 
 
153 
 
 1 
 
 even the scant justice of a brief reference should be ren- 
 dered to the noble missionary pioneers.who, in their day; 
 "counted not their lives dear unto them, so that they might 
 win souls to Christ ; " who also endured untold hardships in 
 seeking to minister to their expatriated fellow-countrymen ^ 
 who lost everything but their honour, and who even per- 
 illed their lives in seeking to maintain the unity of the 
 empire. These were men who shed the lustre of an heroic 
 self-sacrifice and devoted patriotism to the history and ex- 
 ploits of the U. E. Loyalists in the thirteen colonies during 
 the revolutionary war. 
 
 I have also sought to do but bare justice to the men, who, 
 almost single handed, sought to lay broad and deep the 
 foundations of our Chui'ch in this Province; men who en- 
 deavored by individual and devoted etfort, as well as by 
 combined and consecrated zeal, to give life and vitality to 
 various departments of the church's work. How they 
 succeeded, and how they failed, calls up to day feelings of 
 gratitude to God, mingled with chastened feelings of regret, 
 that the instruments in His hands were now and then 
 unequal to the grand and noble work entrusted to them 
 by the Chief Shepherd Himself. 
 
 I have dwelt in this sketch rather on the lights than on 
 the shadows of our history. Deeply as we deplore the 
 misunderstandings which may have arisen, and the strifes 
 which they engendered, they cannot and should not be 
 ignored. I, for one, rejoice to know that, during them all, 
 the Master Himself was at the helm, directing, controlling, 
 chastening, and overruling, in His own blessed way, " the 
 unruly wills of sinful men." And I rejoice, too, that, as we 
 have emerged out of these conflicts, the bright sunlight of 
 His presence has cheered those of us who may have des- 
 ponded, and has strengthened more than ever the faith of 
 those who, with a good conscience and a brave heart, battled 
 for what they believed to be God's truth and for the right 
 as they understood it. 
 
 ao 
 
 ...J: 
 
 T • • r ' 
 
 ■ir:: 
 
 r^y 
 
 
 i 
 
 u 
 
 4; 
 
1 ' ^ 
 
 n 
 
 154 
 
 Many of these devoted men, as well as the heroic soul of 
 our first, and the gentle spirit of our second, Bishop, have 
 passed away to their glorious reward. It is for us who 
 remain to emulate the unswerving devotion to the cause 
 of Christ and His Church, for, as Bishop Baldwin says, 
 " He and His Church are the great Pharos, shining over 
 the troubled waters of the world to point each battered 
 ship to His eternal rest." As counselled therefore, by the 
 Bishop of Huron, in his noble sermon of this day week : 
 
 "Let us, for this end, labour to exalt our glorious Head, 
 even Christ, and then, how many soever be the storms that 
 wrap their fury round about us, and the church will grow 
 as a lily, and cast forth her roots as Lebanon, her branches 
 will spread, and her beauty be as the olive tree." 
 
 THB PAPER DISCUSSED. 
 
 Discussion having been invited by the Chairman, the Rev. 
 Canon Bead, Niagara, said that he was under the impression 
 that the Church Society had done an immense amount of good 
 in the province. It would be interesting now to go through the 
 parishes aad find the records of the first meetings. The sugges- 
 tions, he was sure, obtained in that way would not be soon for- 
 gotten. 
 
 Rev. Rural Dean Allen said that it was net without some 
 melancholy feelings that they heard of the small increase in the 
 numerical strength of the Church. She was still only one-twelfth 
 of the Church population of the province. Yet it should not 
 be forgotion that although the church lost in number at some 
 points, it had increased in strength. With consolidation a small 
 phalanx could make greater progress than a large one would do. 
 
 Rev. A. H. Baldwin made a few remarks in reply to Mr. Allen. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Gammock said that the prevalence of Methodism 
 had been attracting attention ; that denomination being stronger 
 in many respects than the Church of England. This had result- 
 ed from the Church of England not having taken advantage of 
 the fields open to it in the earlier days, having been too much 
 wedded to the state. Up to the death of Bishop Strachan^ 
 
155 
 
 bishops had to be sent home for consecration, but he had lived to 
 see the rqyal mandate to be of no use now, as it was in the caso 
 of the first Canadian bishop. 
 
 Rev. Canon Davidson was pleased with the paper read. He 
 said that people had got it into their heads in the early days of 
 settlement that the church and state should go financially hand- 
 in-hand ; but as they were now getting rid of that idea the pro- 
 gress of the church in the future would be entirely different from 
 what it had been in the past. 
 
 The Bishop of Toronto, said : I think it should be empha- 
 sized that in the City of Toronto the progress of the Church in 
 recent years has beei) very marked indeed. It is not, perhaps, 
 generally known that in the census of 1881, the Church popula- 
 tion was more than one-third of the total population. It is 
 impossible to say what is the relative proportion now. We all 
 know that during the years that have elapsed since, there has 
 been an abnormal and extraordinary growth. I believe that the 
 growth of Toronto is more phenomenal than that of Chicago. 
 We have now thirty-two organized congregations of the Church 
 of England, and sixty clergy, resident in Toronto. Churches ar^ 
 continually being built, and so far as I can learn, nearly all of 
 them are positively filled. The Church of England here is hold- 
 ing her own. I am quite certain that in all good works, and in 
 activity and Christian effort she is looked up to and respected by 
 all denominations in the city. During the first ten years of my 
 episcopate, seventy-five new Churches have been built in the 
 Diocese, which is an average of seven and a half Churches every 
 year. That average is being fully maintained now. These are 
 gratifying and very obv;ous proofs of the growth of the Church 
 in Toronto. 
 
 
 -li: Si 
 
 vi 
 
 i t; 
 
 1 i 
 
 II 
 
156 
 
 THE DIOCESE OF ONTARIO: 1862-1889. 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH, BY THE REV. A. SPENCER, 
 CLERICAL SECRETARY. 
 
 The Diocese of Ontario, which at first coraprisad only 
 the fifteen eastern counties of the Province of Ontario 
 (then called Upper Canada), was, on September 14th, 1886, 
 enlarged by the transfer thereto, from the Di<H:ese of 
 Algoma, of that part of the District of Nipissing lying 
 south of the Mattawan River. Its northern boundary is, 
 therefore, the Ottawa River from the Province line, on 
 the east, westward to the great bend at the Village of 
 Mattawa, and thence still further westward along the 
 Mattawan River and the northern boundary of the town- 
 ship of Ferris to the eastern shore of Lake Nipissing. 
 Its western boundary is identical with the western and 
 southern boundaries of the District of Nipissing and the 
 western boundary of the County of Hastings. Its .southern 
 boundary is Lake Ontario and the River St. Lawrence, 
 and its eastern boundary is the Province line separating 
 Ontario and Quebec. In shape it is not unlike England. 
 Lay England over in a reclining posture, with its back 
 (i. e., the eastern coast), elevated at an angle of thirty 
 degrees, cut off Wales and attach it to the south shore of 
 Cornwall, and you will have a fairly good outline of the 
 position and shape of the Dioce..^ of Ontario. Its area is 
 19,610 square miles — almost exactly one-third that of 
 England and Wales, about three-fifths that of Ireland, or 
 nearly two-thirds that of Scotland. It comprises over 
 two hundred townships, and nearly seven hundred villages, 
 hamlets, and rural post offices, besides twenty-five incor- 
 porated villages, ten towns, and three cities. The popula- 
 tion, which in 1861 was 373,635, had grown in 1871 to 
 393,394, and in 1881 to 446,436. The growth of population, 
 it will be observed, was much slower in the former period 
 than in the latter ; the annual rate of growth in the 
 
157 
 
 former period l>eing only one-half |>er cent., while in the 
 latter it was one and a-qnarter per cent. Assuming the 
 latter rate of growth to have continued throughout the 
 current decennium, the census of 18c)l will .shew the total 
 population of the Diocese to be at least half a million. 
 
 No right estimate of the progress of the Church in this 
 Diocese, during the twenty-seven years of its .separate 
 existence, can be formed without taking :nto account the 
 condition in which its first Bi.shop found it : and this can 
 l)e done only by giving .some attention to its earlier 
 hi.storv'. This begins ac far back as 1784, the first vear of 
 the permanent settlement of Upper Canada. The influx 
 of the United Empire Loyalists, and the disljanding of 
 certain colonial regiments, notably Sir John Johnson's 
 Royal Regiment of New York, supplied the Province with 
 its first settlers. Of these, comparatively few were Church 
 people. Even as late as 1792, when the population of 
 Upper Canada was estimated at 50,000, so competent 
 an authority as the Hon. Richard Cartwriirht thought 
 himself — 
 
 " Fully Wiiri-anted in as.serting that in all the Province of 
 Upiier Canada, there are not one hundred families who have 
 been educated in this |)ersuasion," i. e., the Church of England. 
 "In the District of Lunenburg," (which comprised the Districts 
 afterwards known by the names of Eastern and Johnstown,) 
 continues the same authority, " is one Presbyterian minister and 
 one German Lutheran, but no clergyman of the Church of 
 England. There are Dutch Calvinists, and a vei-y considerable 
 number of Roman Catholics from the Highlands of Scotland. 
 In the District of Mecklenburg,"' (comprising the Midland, Prince 
 Edward and Victoria Districts,) " are two clergymen of the Church 
 of England, very much resjiected, and some itinerant Methodist 
 preachere : the I'ollowei-s of these latter are nunierous ; and 
 many of the inhabitants of the greatest property are Dutch 
 Calvinists, who hav? for some time been attempting^ to get a 
 minister of their own sect among them. In the District of 
 
 s>' 
 
 ii 
 

 158 
 
 f 
 
 !i':^ 
 
 
 Nassiiu," (comprising the Niagara peninsula,) "there is a clergy- 
 man of the Church of England, and the Scots Presbyterians, who 
 are pretty numerous here, have built a meoting-house and raised a 
 subscription for a minister of their persuasion who is shortly 
 exf)ected among them. There are here also many Methodists 
 and Dutch Calvinists. In the District of Hesse," (comprising the 
 Western Peninsula,) there is no other clergy than of the Roman 
 i*atholic religion. The principal Protestant inhabitants are 
 Presbyterians."* 
 
 From this it will be seen that in 1792 there were but 
 three Anglican clergymen in the whole Province of Upper 
 Canada, and of one of these Mr. Cart w right says : — 
 
 " It is only since the month of July this year that there has 
 been any clergyman in the District of Nassau," i. e., the 
 District comprising the Niagara Peninsula.t 
 
 The two mentioned as in the District of Mecklenburg 
 were the Rev. John Stuart, of Kingston, and he Rev. 
 John Langhorn, of Bath, the date of whose arrival was 
 respectively 1786 and 1787. The former, however, had 
 made a brief visit to Kingston in 1784, in the regular 
 discharge of his duties as chaplain to the Royal Regiment 
 of New York. During that summer he had made a tour 
 through all the settlements of Loyalists, even as far as the 
 Mohawk reservation near Niagara, and, taking Kingston 
 on the return trip to Montreal, he, to cite his own word.s, 
 " remained there some days, and baptized several children 
 and buried one." In less than two years he returned and 
 settled permanently at Kingston, thus becoming the pioneer 
 missionary of Upper Canada. 
 
 Kingston and Bath, then, are the two oldest parishes in! 
 Upper Canada. From a letter to the S. P. G., written in 
 1791 in behalf of the parish /estry, we learn that at that 
 
 'From a MS. letter book in the pos&ession of the Rev. C. E. Cart 
 Wright, of Kingston. The original letier was written in 1792, 
 addressed to Governor Simcoe. 
 
 tibid. 
 
 
 1 
 
159 
 
 time there were about thirty Cliureh families settled in and 
 around Kingston, which is a very large proportion of the 
 one hundred families constituting at that time the entire 
 Church population of the Province. These had been 
 hitherto worshipping in a room in the barracks, fitted up 
 for the purpose ; but this year measures were tnken for 
 erecting a church, which was completed and opened for 
 Divine service in April, 1793 — an unpretending, wooden 
 structure of 40 by 32 feet, containing thirty-seven pews, 
 of which Captain Robert Macaulay and Mr. Peter Smith 
 were the first churchwardens. The erection of this church 
 was quickly followed by the building of a church at Bath, 
 which was opened for service on June 3rd, 1795, and is 
 still in an excellent state of preservation. 
 
 The next parish established was that of Cornwall, in 
 1803, under the Rev. John Strachan, then just ordainefi 
 deacon. In or about 1811, the Lutheran congregation at 
 Williamsburg, with its pastor, the Rev. John G. Weagant, 
 came over bodily to the Church, and thus constituted the 
 fourth parish within the limits of this Diocese. No further 
 progress was made in the establishment of new parishes 
 till 1814, when the Rev. John Bethnne, a son of the 
 Presbyterian minister referred to by Mr. (Dartwright as 
 settled in the District of Lunenburg, was ordained at 
 Quebec, and appointed missionaory aft Elizabetbtown and 
 Augusta. He, like his preceptor. Dr. Strachan at Cornwall, 
 combined the office of pastor amid schoolmaster — a most 
 necessary thing in those early days when schools of any 
 description, especially those for higher edi!ication, were few 
 and far between. 
 
 It was now thirty years since the country begam to' be 
 settled, and the population of the entire Proviivce h«d 
 grown from 10,000 to 95,000.* Of these, compavattrvelfy 
 few were as yet from the mother covmtfy, and it va not 
 improbable that the five mie-sions of Kingston', Bath, Gonv- 
 
 'Census of 1870-71, VoL 4, pp. xlii., xMv. 
 
 .%i' 
 
 ".'■ \. 
 
 :^ 
 
 ■iM 
 
160 
 
 wall, Williamsburg, and Elizabethtown, embraced within 
 their limits t)ie great bulk of the Church people of the 
 Mecklenburg and Lunenburg Distiicts. Still, wherever 
 people of the non-Roman persuasions were to be found, 
 there Methodist preachers, regular or local, were at work ; 
 and already the scattered Church people in outlying dis- 
 iricts must have begun to yield to their influence, on tho 
 principle that religion in any form is better than none at 
 all. Bi:fc after the close of the war of 1812-14, the country 
 began to till up rapidly with immigrants from the Old 
 Country, a considerable proportion of whom were members 
 of the Church of England. In 1825, ten years fi-om the 
 close of the war, the population of Upper Canada had 
 risen to 157,923, of whom 72,125, or nearly half, were 
 settled within the limits of what is now the Diocese oi 
 Ontario. Yet, during the same period, only four new 
 parishes were established, viz., Belleville, Adolphustown, 
 Prescott, and Perth. 
 
 This year died Dr. Jacob Mountain, first Bishop of 
 Quebec, after an episcoi)ate of thirty-two j'eare, carried on 
 in the face cf difticulties such as we in this age of i-ailways 
 and palace steamers can hardly realize. His successor. 
 Bishop Stewart, brought increased vigour to the work, 
 resulting in the establishment of twelve new parishes in 
 the next ten years. Of these, four, like eight of the nine 
 already established, were along the frontier, viz., 0.snabruck, 
 Tyendinago, Picton, and Ameliasburg (otherwise known as 
 Murray, or The Carrying Place). The remaining eight 
 formed with Perth, where missionary work had begun in 
 1819, the commencement of an attempt to plant the 
 Church in tlie vast interior, now rapidly filling up with 
 a population pt)uring into it from the mother country. 
 These were Camden East, Lamb s Pond {i.e., the rear of 
 Elizabethtown),5Kemptville, and beyond the Ridcau River, 
 BVanktown, Cp.rleton Place, Richmond, Ottawa, and March. 
 WoT'n out with labours rather than years (for he was only 
 
161 
 
 si>cty-two), good Bishop Stewart passed away to liis reward 
 in 1887. A coadjutor, Bishop George Jehoshapliat Moun- 
 iain, had been consecrated in 183G to the See of Montreal ; 
 but with the demands pressing upon him from every 
 quarter of his vast Dioceso, it is not to be wondered at 
 that for some six years 'viz., from 1835 to 1841), not one 
 new [)arish was created in what is now the Diocese of 
 Ontario, 
 
 The consecration of Bishop [Strachan, in 1839, gave a 
 fresh impetus to tlie work. Upper Canada had now a 
 Bishop of its own, who, though already in Ids sixty-second 
 year, was still in the full vigour and prime of an unusually 
 energetic manhood. Yet the same remark applies to hira 
 as to his predecessor : it was simply impossible for him to 
 bestow equal attention up(m every portion of his enormous 
 Diocese. At his consecration, he found in the whole of 
 Eastern Ontario, with its popuhition of nearly 150,000 
 (147,203), (mly twenty-<me parishes; and it was not until 
 1841 or 1842, when the population had grown to upwards 
 of 170,000 (172,257), of whom over 35,000 (35,459), 
 returned themselves as members of the ( "hurch of England, 
 that he was idile to make even one addition to the nund)er 
 of parishes, viz., Andier.st Island. Up to an<l incln.iing 
 1849 — the clo.se of the first decade of hi;; epi.st'()[)ate — 
 idne other pari.shes had been adde<l, but of these no le.ss 
 than seven were on the side nearest Toronto, vi/ , St. 
 James's and St. Paul's, Kingstim"; BarrieHeld, Wolfe Island, 
 Napanee, Mr.rysburg, and Trenton. The other two wcro 
 Merrickville an<l Pakenham — the oidy additions made to 
 the centres of Church life in Hftei'n years in all that vast 
 regivm lying east and north of Kingston ! And yet this 
 was the very region towards which the tiile of emigration 
 was .settinj; — at this very time in its hi<;hest Hood. In 
 1848, the census shews a population of 235,204, an increaso 
 of 03,000 in .six yeai-s ; and of this increa.se 10,00') were 
 Church people, bringing the total up to 55,430 souls 
 
 21 
 
 nS 
 
 i .. \ 
 
162 
 
 1 
 
 hi 
 
 
 scattered over some 15,000 square miles, fci whom the 
 Church of England was more directly responsible. It is 
 no wonder if, under such circumstances, Church people 
 wore continually falling away in ever-increasing numbers 
 to Methodism and other forms of dissent through sheer 
 default of the Church's ministrations. 
 
 In the dearth of men and means for carrying on the 
 work of the Church in a more effective manner, Bishop 
 Strachan devised a scheme for keeping the people from 
 losing heart, and for checking, if possible, that wholesale 
 exodus from the Church which had now been going on for 
 so many years. Into each of the frontier districts — 
 Victoria, Prince Edward, Midland, Johnstown, Eastern, and 
 Ottawa — he sent a clergyman who should continually 
 travel from one place to another, looking up and visiting 
 the Church i)eople, baptizing .and catechising their children, 
 and holding occasional services as opportunity offered. 
 Thus, at the end of 1849, there was in Eastern Ontario for 
 ministering to a population which had now grown to a 
 <iuarter of a million, oi whom some 60,000 were Church 
 people, the magnificent provision of thirty-one parishes 
 and six travelling missionaries ! 
 
 But it is darkest just before the dawn. Soon would the 
 day break and the shadows begin to flee away. Forces 
 were at work which were destined to revolutionize the 
 Church's methods of working. On the one hand, political 
 storms were brewing which would lay waste the Church's 
 patrimony. On the other hand, the older generation was 
 passing away, and young men were pressing to the front 
 — men imbued with ideas and aspirations more in harmony 
 with their en^'ironment — true sons of the nineteenth 
 century drawing in with every inspiration the spirit of 
 the marvellous age in which they lived. 
 
 Hitherto the Church had been a mere exotic, but now 
 rudo hands would tear away the enclosures, and the 
 Church must become Canadian or die ! Gifted at threescore 
 
163 
 
 years and ten with the vigour and versatility of youth, 
 the aged Bishop, seeing the storm descending, nervel and 
 braced himself for a mighty ettbrt lost the Ark of Christ's 
 Church should take harm through weak or unskilful 
 piloting. He saw that an increase of the episcopate had 
 become an absolute necessity ; that some moans must he 
 provided for filling up and extending the ranks of the 
 clergy ; and that lay co-operation must be reduced from 
 theory to actual practice Hence the formation of the 
 Church Society as a tentative measure ; hence the founda- 
 tion and endowment of Trinity College ; lience, also, the 
 .summoning of the Diocesan Synod, at the very first meet- 
 ing of which, in 1851, he broached the subject of the 
 division of the Diocese. Soon measures were taken for 
 the endowment of two new sees, one in tiie eastern and 
 the ether in the western part of the Province, 
 
 The endowment fund of the western Diocese was fiist 
 ijompleted, and in 1857 the Rev, Dr. Cronyn was conse- 
 crated the first Bishop of Huron, The endowment of the 
 proposed eastern Diocese pioceeded more slowly. The 
 superior climate and soil of the west<;rn peninsula had 
 attracted thither the wealthier immi<;rants from the 
 mother country ; and these natural a«lvantages led to a 
 more rapid development of the country in wealth and 
 population. The bleaker and less fertile eastern peninsula 
 attracted rather those whose limited means made them 
 glad to avail themselves of the free grant lands offered by 
 the Government. The progress of an endowment fund for 
 a new Diocese would naturally be slow among settlers of 
 such a class, and it was not till 1861 that the work was 
 completed. 
 
 Meanwhile the energy of the indefatigable chief pastor 
 was bearing fruit in other ways. The six travelling 
 missionaries of the previous decade were soon replaced by 
 settled parish priests, and fifteen new parishes added to 
 the thirty -one existing in 1849, bringing the number in 
 
 ^4 
 
 l! 
 
 ■.«*! 
 
164 
 
 1861 up to forty-six. These were : Hawkesbury, on the 
 Lower Ottawa ; Matilda, Gananoque, Portsmouth, and 
 Hillier, on the St. Lawrence and Lake Ontario ; Stirling, 
 Roslin, and Lough borough, (in the second range of townships 
 back from the Bay of Quinte ; Newboro',',Lansdowne Rear, 
 Mountain and Osgoode, between the St. Lawrence and the 
 Rideau ; and Smith's Falls, North ^ Gower, and Huntley, 
 between the Rideau and the Mississippi. 
 
 The completion of the Episcopal Endowment Fund 
 prepared the way for the 3nal steps neces.'sary in the 
 establishment of a new See, the election and consecration 
 of a Bishop. Eleven years prior to this, there had arrived 
 on the .scene one destined to take a prominent part in 
 Canadian Church atfuirs, viz., the Rev. John Travers 
 Lewis, M.A., who, after a distinguished career at Trinity 
 College, Dublin, where, besides receiving the Primate's 
 First Hebrew prize at matriculation, and obtaining 
 honours in classics and mathematics during Jhis under- 
 graduate course, he graduated as senior moderator and 
 gold medallist in ethics and logic, had received Deacon's 
 Orders in 1848 at the han !s of the Bishop of Chester, 
 acting for Dr. John George Beresford, Archbishop ot 
 Armagh, and his prie.'sthood in the following year from 
 Archbishop Knox (then Bishop of Down), also acting For 
 Archbisbop Beresford. After serving as cui'ate at New- 
 town Butler, in the Diocese of Clogher (which See was then 
 held by the Archbishop of Armagh), he' came to Canada 
 towards the close of 1840, and was soon after appointed to 
 the laboiious mi.ssion of West Hawkesbury, taking the 
 place and, to a considerable extent, succee«ling to the 
 duties of the travelling mi.ssionar}- of the Ottawa District. 
 In 1854 he was promoted to the Rectory of Brock ville, 
 and a year later received the degree of LLD. from his 
 university. A nmn of Dr. Lewis's marked ability could 
 not long remain in ob.scurity, and he very soon came to 
 occupy the foremost rank among his brethren. The pro- 
 
165 
 
 posed division of the Diocase had at an early stage the 
 advantage of his powerful advocacy, and he spared neither 
 voice nor pen in actively promoting what lie clearly saw 
 to be fraught with such momentous consequences to the 
 Church of God in the land of his adoption. All eyes 
 were soon directed towards him as the one oest fitted not 
 onl3' by his learning, culture, and commanding abilities, but 
 also by his youth and energy, to become the IJishop of a 
 missionary Diocese in a new and rapidly developing 
 country. A special session of that section of the Synod 
 of the Diocese of Toronto, which represented the territory 
 to be included in the new Diocese, was summoned at 
 Kingston, on June 12th, 1861, under the presidency of 
 Bishop Strachan. The resulting election on the following 
 <lay was practically unanimous in favour of the Rev. Dr. 
 Levis, and he was thereupon announced by the Chancellor 
 of the Diocese of Toronto, the Hon. J. H. Cameron, D. C. L. 
 under the direction of the president, as " the Bishop 
 Designate of the future Eastern Diocese." By a unanimous 
 resolution of the Synod, the duty of naming the new 
 Diocese was committed to Bishop Strachan, who thereupon 
 named it " Ontario." 
 
 The same year was signalized by the first meeting of the 
 Provincial Synod of Canada, which important event took 
 place at Montreal, on September 10th. Dr. Lewis, being 
 not yet consecrated, could not take his seat as a member of 
 the Upper House. Hence, for that session he acted as 
 8CC>Gtar\' of the House of Bishops. Owing to delay in the 
 issuing of the Royal Letters Patent, his consecration did 
 not take place until the following year : but, at length, all 
 preliminary formalities being completed, on the Feast of 
 the Annunciation, 18G2, in St. George's Church, King.ston, 
 now elevated to the rank of a cathedral. Dr. Lewis 
 received Episcopal «ionsecration at tlie hands of the Most 
 Rev. Fran jis Fulford, D.D., Bishop of Mcmtreal and Metro- 
 politan of Canada, assisted by the Bishops of Toronto, 
 
 I 
 
 
 '^i: i 
 
 „'A 
 
 # ■ ■ 
 
 t 
 
 i^-rl 
 
 I 
 
 
166 
 
 Quebec, Huron, and Michigan, being the first Anglican 
 Bishop ever consecrated in Canada. 
 
 The Synod of the Dioceso was summoned at the earliest 
 possible moment, and met on April 9th. The first part of 
 the Bishop's address was mainly occupied with urging 
 upon I'le Synod the necessity for immediate action as 
 regarded the missionary work of the Diocese, and strongly 
 advocated the incorporation of the Synod itself as prefer- 
 able to the formation of an irresponsible Church Society. 
 " The vast missionary work before us," said the Bishop, 
 *' cannot be done unless the whole Church works as a unit. 
 It is too solenm in its greatness to be thrown by us on the 
 precarious charity of isolated parishes, or allowed to be 
 dependent on the popularity or unpopularity of a society* 
 The Church expects every parish to do its duty. We need, 
 then, an organization which must command the moral 
 support of every bona fide Church member." 
 
 The noble ideal of duty thus presented to the imagina- 
 tion of the Synod by its youthful President could hardly 
 fail to arouse enthusiasm, nor its statesmanlike grasp of 
 the situation to challenge respectful attention. Measures 
 were at once taken for the incorporation of the Synod, and 
 a bill introduced into Parliament for that pur|)ose, which 
 became law, by Royal Assent, on June 9th, exactly two 
 months from the time the words quoted above were spoke'.i. 
 The wisdom of this important step has been long since 
 demonstrated, not only by the smooth and effective work- 
 ing of our whole Diocesan machinery, but also by the 
 fact that the example thus set by the Diocese of Ontario 
 has since been followed with similarly good results in 
 almost every other Canadian Diocese. 
 
 At a special session of the newly incorporated Synod 
 held at Ottawa, in November, another suggestion uf the 
 Bishop was acted on by the formation of a thoroughly 
 representative Board of Diocesan Missions. The Bishop 
 also arranged a scheme of deputations for the purpose of 
 
167 
 
 holding missionary meetings in the several parishes and 
 congregations during the winter, thus making known 
 throughout the Diocese the pressing needs of the Church, 
 and as far as possible securing the active sympathy of 
 every loyal Church member in aid of her missionary 
 work — a plan which has since been developed into a 
 regular system, and has become a most important and 
 indispensable part of our Diocesan machinery. 
 
 As will be readily inferred from the foregoing statement* 
 the arreai:. of \vork to be overtaken were so enormous as 
 to be almost hopeless. The total population of the Diocese* 
 as shewn by the census of 18G1, was 373,()35, as against 
 283,616 in 1852 — an increase of 90,000 in nine years — 
 shewing that the rate of growth of 10,000 j-^early, which 
 began in 1842, was still being maintained. The numl>er 
 of Church people reported in 1852 was 63,823, an advance 
 of some 8,400 on the number reported four years pre- 
 viously. In 1861, the Church population ha«l risen to 
 81,388, an increase of 17.565 in nine years. The machinery 
 which the new Bishop found provided to his hand, for 
 carrying on the work of the Diocese, was comprised within 
 forty-six parishes and missions. Of these, six were within 
 the Cathedral City, or in its immediate vicinity. Illeven 
 fornfoJ a thm and narrow^ fringe along ti -3 shores of Lake 
 Ontario and the Bay of Quinte. Four were scattered 
 along the second range of townships north of the Bay of 
 Quinte. Twelve stretched at immense intervals along the 
 banks of the St. Lawrence and Ottawa Rivers. Of the 
 remaining thirteen, six lay between the St. Lawrence and 
 the Rideau, and seven were wi<lely scattered through the 
 counties of Carleton and Lanark, between the Rideau and 
 the Mississippi. In other words, while the Church was 
 established at twenty-nine centres along the southern, 
 south-eastern, and part of the northern frontiers of the 
 Diocese, she was wholly unrepresented in the vast interior 
 — nearly one-third the size of England — except at seven- 
 
 
 1. 
 
 11 
 
 Jh 
 
168 
 
 teen points. Estimating the Church population of each 
 rural parish at 100 families, or 700 individuals (which is a 
 high estimate), and allowing the city parishes the full 
 population reported by the census, it will be found that 
 these forty-six parishes, ma}^ at the very utmost, have 
 provided the good offices of our holy religion for the benefit 
 of some 36,800 souls, leaving at least 44,500 wholly 
 iincared for. It would probabl}'^ represent more accurately 
 the real state of affairs if 10,000 were subtracted from the 
 former number an<l added to the latter, since the latest 
 statistical returns give only an average of o()7 souls to 
 each parish. Certainly not fewer than 45,000 people, 
 claiining to be members of the Church of England, lay 
 beyond the range of the Church's ordinary ministrations, 
 many of whom were glad to accept the good offices of 
 religious teachers of whatever sect or name, provided they 
 claimed to be " soun<l Protestants," and in the continued 
 absence of their own spiritual mother, were year by year 
 forming permanent connection with such religious bodies 
 as had established themselves in their respective neighbor- 
 hoods. How to bring these thousands within range of 
 regular pastoral oversight, and how to keep pace with the 
 rapi<l development of the country, were the difficult 
 problems which the Bi.shop had to face. 
 
 The actual number of clergymen in the Diocese at its 
 formation was fifty-five, to which the Bishop added one by 
 ordination, on April 27th. But the death of two, the 
 retirement of one, the suspension of two, and the departure 
 of three, all within a few months, soon reduced the number 
 of actual workers to forty-eight, only two in excess of the 
 existing numl>er of parishes. Seven of these being chap- 
 lains or curates, and one a very aged man recently arrived 
 from Ireland, and not attached to any parish, though 
 striving to do pioneer work at Renfrew, it is obvious that 
 there were clergymen left for only forty parishes. But 
 the energy of the Bishop happily proved equal to the 
 
1G9 
 
 emergency ; the six parishes threateni'il with an inter- 
 r^'gniun were soon filled with able and ettieient workers, 
 several new mission fields were at once opened up, and in 
 two years, at the Synod held in June, 1864", the Bishop 
 was able to announce that the number of clergy liad risen 
 to seventy-three, three of whom, however, were on the 
 retired list. 
 
 " It would have been possible," said the Bishop, on this 
 occasion, " to have added largely to this number, if I had seen 
 my way clearly to the decent maintenance of additional labourers» 
 but it seemed to me better policy to increase our missionaries 
 only in the ratio of our ability to support them, rather than run 
 the risk of encountering afterwards all tlie disheartening effect 
 ot" a reaction and a diminution in the number of the clergy who 
 would inevitably have been forced to leave the Diocese." 
 
 This question of the maintenance of the clergy gave 
 reasonable ground for grave anxiety. The generation of 
 cl(;rgymen now passing away consisted largely of men 
 possessed of considerable private means, to whom the 
 income derived from the Clergy Reserve Commutation 
 Fund afforded a sufficient stipend, making them compara- 
 tively independent of the contributions of their parish- 
 ioners. The Church had little or no revenue derived from 
 the offerings of the people. When churches were erected, 
 the subscriptions to the Building Fund were, in many 
 cases, regarded simply as loans, to be repaid out of the sale 
 of the pews as soon as the building should be ready for 
 use. Even as regarded collections for Diocesan purposes, 
 the people had never been awakened to any true sense of the 
 responsibility resting upon them. The total contributions 
 for all Diocesan (as distinct from local) purposes from the 
 whole territory now constituting the Diocese of Ontario, 
 during the twenty years preceding July, 18G2, amounted 
 oidy to $24,580— an average of SI ,229 yearly 1 The thought 
 seems scarcely to have dawned upon the minds of the 
 great mass of Church people that they owed any duty to 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
170 
 
 the Church lieyond that of receiving her iiiinistratioDs 
 and attending the services provided for them. Of the 
 forty-six parishes and missions, nineteen possessed land 
 endowments wliich, with two or three exceptions, were of 
 very little value as long as the land remained unsold, while 
 twenty-seven were destitute of enilowment in any form. 
 Of the forty incumbents, twenty-seven were in receipt 
 of stipends from the Commutation Fund, ranging fnnu 
 £75 to £200 16s. 8d. yearly, and one who did not commute 
 drew his stipend directly from the Government. In one 
 parish, the clergyman wtus partly sustained by a grant 
 from a society in England ; and twelve other parishes liad 
 been receiving sums ranging from ^150 to S270 yearly 
 from the Mission Fund of the Diocese of Toronto, an 
 arrangement which terminated March 31.st, 1802, six days 
 after the Bi.shop's consecration ! These twelve parishes 
 stood in urgent need of assistance from a Mi.ssion Fund 
 which as j^et had no existence; and the li.st wa.s soon 
 swelled by the addition of eleven others, as they were ime 
 by one deprived of the services of stipendiaries of the 
 Commutation Fund. In fact not more than .seventeen of 
 the original parishes have proved equal to the entire sup- 
 port of their clergy without aid for a longer or .shorter 
 period from some extraneous source. Hence, a Dioce.san 
 Mission Fund became an urgent necessity, not only for 
 opening up new Mi.ssion Fields, but also for keeping alive 
 a large proportion of the existing parislies. Of the forty- 
 six parishes, more than one-half were without parsonages, 
 only nineteen being provided with thi.s guarantee of per- 
 manence. There was an average of about three churches 
 to every two parishes, or about seventy in all — possibly 
 some four or five more, if some very temporary log or 
 frame structures in a ruinous condition be included. Far 
 the greater number of even the seventy churches were of 
 a temporary character, rude in style, cheap in material 
 and structure, and requiring soon to be replaced by 
 
171 
 
 e<lifices more suitable for the celebration of Divine 
 service. 
 
 Some idea of the progress made in twenty-seven years 
 may be formed by a com|>arison of the state of the l)ioces»» 
 as the Bishop found it at his eon.s<>cration with its present 
 condition and prospects. The avenige num I ^er of churches 
 is now nearly two to each pari.sh ; but both {mrishes and 
 churches have far more than doubled, there Ijeing now 1 10 
 of the former and 20}) of the latter, l>esides some nine or 
 ten chapels or schoolhouses. All but thirty-three of the 
 parishes are now supplied with jmrsonages, the present 
 number being seventy -seven — an increase of tifty-eight, 
 viz., twenty-two in the ohl parishes and thirty-six in the 
 new. Several, also, of the ohl pjirsonages have been 
 rebuilt, while, of the churches, twenty-four have been 
 rebuilt, and many otheis restored and improved, so that 
 onK' a few of the temporary structures of twenty-seven 
 years ago now remain. Hence, the i-ate of progress has 
 been as follows : Between two and three new parishes 
 (two a-year for the fii-st eighteen years, and three a-year 
 for the la.st nine years), over two new parsonages, and 
 about six new churches ever}' year I Of the -i.\t3'-four 
 new parishes or missions, some thirty or more hav«* brought 
 the means of grace to thousands wholly destitute < f them 
 previously — at least, as ministereil by their own .^spiritual 
 mother — while the others, being oti-shoot>< or sub-divisions 
 of the older parishes, have made more abun<lant provision 
 for those who, though within the sound of the Gospel, 
 had been all too sadly neglecte«l through the |>aucity of 
 labourers. In the several parishes, regular services are 
 held not only in the churche.s but also in not less than 
 sixty schoolhouses, Orange halls, town halLs, or otlier 
 buildings suitable (or unsuitable !) for the purpose — some- 
 times with the assistance of lay-readers, but in most cases 
 by the several clergymen .single-handed. Hence, in twenty - 
 seven years the numl>er of distinct congregations in the 
 
 111 
 
 If? 
 
 H 
 
 I, 
 
 
172 
 
 Diocese has grown frotn about 100 up to some 270 — thus 
 Bupplying the means of grace to at least 30,000 more 
 people than in 1802. This shows substantial progress 
 towards overtaking the enormous arrears of work which 
 confronted the Bishop at his consecration. 
 
 The Diocese began with a [staff of fifty-five clergymen ^ 
 soon reduced, however (as shewn above), to forty-eight. 
 The present number is 128, viz., IIG priests and 12 
 deacons, of whom eight are superannuated or on leave, and 
 120 in active service. Of these, seventy-eight received 
 their deacon's orders, and seventy-one their priesthood, at 
 tlie hands of Bishop Lewis. Some forty or fifty other 
 clergymen ordained by him are now at work in other 
 Dioceses. During twenty -seven years, up to June ICth, 
 1889, at 851 confirmations 28,266 persons have been con- 
 firmed, of wliom 25,613 received at the same time their 
 first communion. In the preparation of these candidates 
 great care has generally beerj exercised, so as to call forth, 
 again and again, from the Bishop warm expressions of 
 commendation of the practical work of the clergy. The 
 effect of the teaching thus imparted is seen in the more 
 elevated tone generally prevailing throughout the Diocese, 
 in the increasing number of communicants in the several 
 parishes, and in a more intelligent appreciation on the 
 part of her children of the Church's position and rightful 
 claims. In his charge to the Synod in 1883, the Bishop 
 discussed at some length the state of the Church, with 
 special reference to the somewhat disheartening revelations 
 of the census of 1881, and pointed out the real cause why 
 the Church, not only in the Diocese of Ontario, but 
 throughout the whole Province, has not kept pace with the 
 growth of population. After shewing how large a propor- 
 tion of tho.se returning themselves as members of the 
 Church must of necessity lie outside of the range of the 
 ordinary work of the clergy — how large a territory still 
 remained to be occupied by the Church — he added : 
 
w 
 
 173 
 
 " There is fooil for reflection here, ami a trumpet call for 
 more missionaries and larger donations to our Mission 
 B'und." The Bisho]) then shewed how little cause there 
 was for surprise at what the census had revealed, the 
 result being simply what anyone who knew the facts of 
 the case must have been prepared for. 
 
 " In the generation now passing away, a very large number of 
 the old settlers, while never attending the Church's services, for 
 the best of all reasons — that there were none to attend — and 
 though attending other religious services, yet always called 
 thcntselves and their families nienihers of the Church of England. 
 That generation has either passed, or is passing, away, and the 
 rising one, through our neglect to provide them with the minis- 
 trations of religion, have no hesitation in calling tlumselvea by 
 the name of the denomination that has come to their relief.'' 
 But though the Church has sustained great lo.sses, she is not 
 without her compensating gains. '• The lines of demarcation 
 between the Church of England and other bodies," said the 
 Bishop, "are more definite than tliey used to be. We have 
 fewer heterogeneous and fewer nonde.script Churchmen now-a- 
 day.><, and this is by no means a total los.s. For my part, I do not 
 estimate the strength of a Church \>y its numerical superiority, 
 but rather by the intensity of the conviction with which her 
 members hold to her doctrines. That intensity is, thank God, 
 growing apace ; and if we have lost our relative position with 
 other religious bodies, as the census, in its approximsition to the 
 truth, tells us, yet on reviewing the state of the Church in the 
 Dioce.se since my consecration, more than twenty-one years ago, 
 I see no cause for despairing but rather for hope. At that time, 
 defections from the Church were a matter of every-day occur- 
 rence. The tide has now set the other way. Five per cent, of 
 all those contirmed by me in the last twenty-one years were con- 
 verts to the Church, and very many of them persons of rank 
 and intelligence, who knew why they became Churchmen." 
 Hence, when it is considered how large a number have been 
 contirmed and become communicants, " we nmst see that our 
 proselytes have been numerous, and that the Diocese has not 
 
 
 
 4* 
 
 ■ \ 
 
 m 
 
 
 v 
 
 T 
 I 
 
174 
 
 h(ron without vitality." I cannoc forhear adding the solemn aud 
 weighty words with which the Bishop closes the subject. '* I 
 coiitiiie my reinarks to the outward and visible state of the 
 Church. Ciod alone can know its inward and spiritual stale, but 
 there is much in the present outlook, of the Christian Church to 
 alarm us into more earnest work for Chri.-it. When the |K>wers 
 of agnosticism aud destructive criticism are abroad, it docs not 
 becoiuf! u.s to claim as an o({set against them the wonderful 
 revival in the Church for the last forty years, but to take as our 
 watchword, ' Nothing has been done while there remuinu any- 
 thing to do.' " 
 
 It only remains to indicate as briefly as jiossibly .some 
 Vi'xy strikinj^ material evidence.s of the revived lif'; of the 
 (JhurcU in the Dioce.se of Ontario, in addition to tho.se 
 moral and spiritual tokens of progress already ad<luced. 
 To cite again the words of our Bishop : " In this, the 
 poorest i)ioce.se in the Province of Ontario, our laity are 
 <]uite JUS liberal and sympathetic as those of other and 
 more wealthy Dioce.'^e.s." There are no millionaire Church- 
 men within its bounds, consequently no large benefactions 
 have ever been made to any Church olyect. By far the 
 largest was the becjuesfc of the late John Watkins, an 
 earnest layman of Kingston, who by his will left $15,000 
 for various parochial objects, ami $4,000 for the Mission 
 Fund of the Diocese. Another more recent one is tin 
 LaBatt becjuest of $2,500, also for the Diocesan Mission 
 Fund. Still another is the Gainford bequest for the .same 
 fund, the value of which has not yet Wen realized. 
 Besides these, there have been a few Vie(|uests for Icjcal 
 objects, such as the Macaulay bcijucst for St. Paul's 
 Church, Kingston ; the Baker bequest for the partial 
 endowment of the Cathedral Curacy, and the Httrrow 
 bequest for the poor of the same parish. Apart from such 
 benefactions, and the small endowments pn)videtl by the 
 Oown for a few of the parishes existing in 1H35, the 
 entire work and advancement of the Church has depended 
 
?1 
 
 175 
 
 )ISJ 
 
 on an'l ^^i-own out of the vohintflry contributions of the 
 great mass of her people. In 18(14, the Bishop said r — 
 
 " There are at thi:* moment hut four parisht-s in the Diocese 
 where the chM'gyinan does not derive a part of his inennie from 
 the Misj>ion BnanI, the S. P. G., or tliu Coinniutition Fund ; 
 these parishes l>eing St (Jeorge's (Kingston), Brockville, Napanee 
 and Pakenhani." 
 
 At present there are tliirty-eightparishos in this position, 
 besides twenty-two whose iiicunilients an; stipendiaries 
 of the Coninititation Fund, yet which would he self- 
 supportinjj; even if tliose cler<^ynien were withtlrawn. Tiie 
 reniaininjj fifty parislies are more or h' s <lepei»dent on the 
 Mission Fund, the ntajority '»f them hi;)?;<rof comparatively 
 recent date ; l»ut some of the oldt^r missiims will soon 
 relinquish their ;^rants, so that the fiinds thus set free 
 may he applied to the openin<^ up of new Mission F^ields. 
 
 If we hear in mind that the total contrilidtions for all 
 Diocesan (»l»jects (exclusive of the Kpiscopal Kndowment 
 Fund), for the twenty years previous to July, I.SG2, 
 amounted only to ^l,22!> yearly, or ;?24',.)S() in all, we 
 shall appreciate blotter tin; remarkable progiess exhibited 
 in the following; st;itement ; — 
 
 Dioeesan Collections for Missions : 
 
 l.S(J2-5 :?i;{,52l 7(i 
 
 l.S(i5-S ir),7.S4- 'Mi 
 
 1808-71 20.254 5)4 
 
 S4i),r)GI 03 
 
 187»-4 ^-12.277 i(i 
 
 187-1 "i 2o,n48 Oo 
 
 1877-80 28,021 -A 
 
 $70,247 02 
 
 iHHO-n j#2f),074 ;u; 
 
 1883-6 ?!3,.*U{; 74 
 
 1880-9 42,4-21 23 
 
 $104,842 33 
 
 i 
 
17C 
 Brought forward $104,842 33 
 
 Total Collections for Missions $230,650 3H 
 
 Watkins' ficijuest $4,000 00 
 
 La Batt " 2,500 00 
 
 6,500 00 
 
 Sustentation Ftnul : Direct Cojitribiitions . . !),32G H7 
 
 ({r.^nd Total for Missions $246,477 25 
 
 (yollections for other Dioct'san Funds 55,041) 1<S 
 
 Total Diocesan Collections during 27 years. . $301,526 43 
 
 Thus it appears thnt, while the average annual collec- 
 tions for missions during the first three years of the 
 Diocese wns $4,500, the average annual collection during 
 the last three v<;ars luis been over $14,000 — more than 
 three times as great ; and that the whole amount raised 
 for missions during the first twenty years of the J)iocese 
 was six times the total cojitributions of the pievious 
 twenty years ; while the grand total for all purposes, 
 during the whole period of twenty-seven years, is over 
 tweK\3 times as grejit. Taking also into consideiation the 
 large sums raised annually in each parish for tlu; direct 
 su])poit of tlu; incundient, for current expenses, for local 
 improvements, chinch building, etc., we are able more fully 
 to appreciate the force of the Bishop's words (pioted above, 
 that " in this, the [loorest Diocese of the Province of 
 Ontario " (except, of course, Algoma), " our laity are (jnite 
 as libt ral and sympathetic as those of other an<l more 
 v/ealthy Dioceses. " 
 
 While, then, there is r.o ground for boasting; while we 
 admit with much sorrow of heart that the Chuich ni 
 our Diocese has not yet overtaken the huge arrears 
 of work left on her hands at her separation froui the 
 Diocese of Toronto; while we confess that nnich more 
 nii^ht have been accomplished if all, to the very best of 
 
1 
 
 n 
 
 their ability, had responded to the nohle and insjiirin^ 
 appeal of their Biuhop in his firet charge to the Synod 
 when lie reminded the members with happy adaptation of 
 the words of Nelson, that " the Church expects every 
 parish to do its duty"; " yet, considering what human 
 nature is, considering how long a course of tutelage and 
 training it recjuires to adapt meml)ers of an entablished 
 and endowed Church to their new environment in a 
 purely voluntary organization, considering how extreniely 
 rudimentary were all matters of Church organization and 
 equipment twenty-seven years ago in even the oldest 
 parishes — we may well feel encouraged at the progress 
 already made, the victories alreaHy won, the substantial 
 proofs meeting us on every hand of the firm foothold 
 which the Church has obtained in the territory constituting 
 the Diocese of Ontario, and especially at the accelerated 
 griiwth which has marked these later years, and the 
 activity and zeal manifested in the working of our several 
 parishes. The co-operation of the laity in the practical 
 work of the Church is no longer mere theory, but is 
 welcomed and largely utilized in almost every parish, as 
 well as in the more extended sphere of Synods and 
 Diocesan Conuhittees, where the business habits and know- 
 ledge of ati'airs gain«'d in the school of daily experience 
 are brought to bear upon, and made^ to minister to, the 
 highest interests of the Church. There is particular! j' one 
 branch of lay work which our Diocese can justly claim to 
 have given i)irth to, and which has already assumed pro- 
 portions (juitt; beyond what its originators could have 
 reasonablj' hoped for within sr) short a tin»e, viz., the 
 VV\)nian's Auxiliary to the Hoard of Dfunestic and Foreign 
 Mi.s.sions, which began at Ottawa less than five years ago, 
 and has already become one of the recognized and most 
 useful agencies of the Church tlu'oughoiit this ecclesiastical 
 Province. Above all can this Diocese point with pride to 
 the action of its Bishop as that which firj-t set in motion 
 
 1 , 
 
 7 
 
 1 r 
 
 Ih 
 
 ' if 
 
 > ii. 
 
 -'-« 
 
 Tisl 
 
 if ' 
 
 , ! 
 
 
 •/ 
 
 '1. 
 
 '^'■'l 
 
 V' 
 
 ' k 
 
 
 23 
 
178 
 
 one of tho most hopoful un(lertak.in<j;s of tho age in which 
 we live, one fiauj^ht with incaiCiilahh) benefits to the 
 Churoh of God, not only in this a.L,'o hut to all succeeding 
 
 ages- 
 
 -tl 
 
 le 
 
 pe 
 
 riodical assonihling of tlie Hishops of tlie 
 
 whole Anglican Communion in wliat ai<^ termed the 
 Lambeth Conferences. So fai" back as 1.S(I4, in his charge 
 to the Synod, the Bishop said : — 
 
 " Tlien soeiiiH no n-asoii why tlie (.'luiicli slioiiUl not beconiH 
 more nml more consulidated, until a national council of the 
 Kuiflisli Cliurch, with representatives from evei-y ecclesiastical 
 province in the enn)ire, should nu'et under the presidency of the 
 Archbishop of ('ant(!rbury . . which may (Jod hasten, if it 
 be indeed, as I b«dieve it will proxe to be, tlie surest nteans of 
 conteiidin;; earnestly and successfully for the faith once delivi^nul 
 to the saints." 
 
 It was in the following year that the JVisliop of Ontario 
 moved at tin; Provincial Synod that c(debrat«'d r«'solution 
 which,. sent homo to Arelibishoj) Longley, was submitted to 
 the Convocation of Cunterbuiy, and finally led to the 
 sinnmoning of tlie first Lambeth Conference in 18(i7. 
 The same statesmanlike grasp of the situation whi(di 
 inaugurated this great movement lias made its«df felt in 
 the Working of our own Diocesan institutions, (,'spe<;ially in 
 tlte incorj)oration of the Synod, and tlie formation of our 
 highl}' lepresentative Board of Diocesan Mi.ssions to which, 
 under (iod, has been mainly due the successful pro.secution 
 of our missioiuirv work. After his epi.scopate of twenty- 
 seven years, our Bisliop, still in the prime of life, looking 
 abroad over his ])rosperous J)iocese and behobling the 
 measiu'e of success with which his labours have been 
 crowned, may well " thank God, and take coura^je." 
 
 UI8CU88I0N ON THE PAPRK. 
 
 The Bishop op Ontahio, opeiung the discus-siitn, spoke of tho 
 enugration of the people from his Diocese into Western Canada. 
 Of ^{(),000 persons he had contirmed, so fur us he could juilge, 
 Hoarcely G,000 were now living iu the Diocese. Thin would be 
 
179 
 
 •n 
 
 very alarming but iov thu tiict that a numl>er of converts from 
 other ihMioiitiiiutioiis were iniide. N<?arly 5,000 from other 
 doiioniiiiatioiis h;ul been coiiiiriiied by him. Th(!r<^ were also 
 other iiiHuences at work adverse t() the progress of the ('hiireh. 
 The French ])()pulatioii were creepinj^ very rai)idly into the 
 counties of Presoott and Russell, and the former, almost wholly 
 English-s|K'akinj; forty yeai-s ai^o, was now hccomin<; almost 
 altogi^ther French ; while th«( county of Kussell was half Frencdi. 
 Tlie French were also comin;; rapidly into the counties of (Jlen- 
 garry and C'arleton, so that the outlook in that resp«'ct was 
 anything but pleasant. Tim outlook, however, was in one 
 respect counteracted from th<? fact that Ottawa was growing 
 eno'.uiously, and that the Churidi of i*]ngland was more than 
 holding her own there. His hope for the futur*^ depended upon 
 th(! sub-division of the l)io«'es»', Tim people of Kingston were 
 «tf the opinion that the Church of Kngland should be represtuited 
 by a Hishop at tin; capital of thi^ J)ominion, and if that were 
 done, he (Bishop Lewis) would feid thiit his twenty-eight years 
 of the episcopal*! had not been without success. 
 
 Kev. Skitimuh .Jonks said that they had not vet t'ullv ac- 
 couute<l f(U' the loss of uuMubership compared with the increase 
 of population. The reason was that in the early days of the 
 country it had been imjMissible to place oducated men over the 
 country wherever there- might be half a do/en families established. 
 The Methodists had grasped the situation, and saw it was impos- 
 Kible to «lo what the Anglicans had atteu)pted, so they picked out 
 Muitable laymen to do the work and condu«rt regular .service.*? of 
 prayer, and as regularly ordaimtd ministers went round from 
 time to tinus some kind of regular religious ministrations iu 
 these communities were kept up. PeopK) having nowhere tlse 
 to go rightly went ther»'. To devi.se a remedy was one of the 
 most important and desirable oitjects the Anglican (Jhurch could 
 set before it. 
 
 il-s' i 
 
 
 
 !< ■■ 
 
 fc! 
 
 i- 
 
 f- 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 ! 
 
 'i 
 1 
 
 ■t 
 
 - 
 
 lit 
 
:i8o 
 
 DI0CE8E OF HURON, 1857-1889. 
 
 HI8TORICA). SKETCH BY THE ilEV. CANON PATTERSON. 
 
 The afternoon pn)ceetlings began with the singing of the 
 hymn, '' Saviour, sprinkle many Nations." 
 
 Rev. Canon Paterson, who was appointed by Bishop Sti-achau 
 to his present charge, read a paper on the Diocese of Huron, 
 covering its history from 1857, when it was created, to the 
 present time. He said : 
 
 In the year 1792 Charles James Fox moved, in the 
 British House of Commons, for leave to introduce a bill 
 to repeal and alter certain Acts respecting religious opinions. 
 During the debate on the motion, Edmund Burke used 
 these remarkable words : " The Church has always been 
 divided into two parts, the clergy and the laity ; of which 
 the laity is as much an essential integral part, and has as 
 much its <luties and privileges as the clerical members, and 
 has its share in the rule, order, and government of the 
 Church." 
 
 Although the orator had then before his mind a Church 
 establishment, his words are applicable to the condition 
 of things which now exists in the Canadian Church. 
 
 It had long been felt by its most thoughtful and expe- 
 rienced members, that if the Church in Canada were to 
 succeed in its grand mission, and overcome the difficulties 
 with wliich it was surrounded, if it were ever to secure 
 for itself the favorable consideration of the people of this 
 new country, and ett'ectually draw forth the loving sym- 
 ))athy of its own adherents, it must pos.sess thorough local 
 self-government. The views of churchmen upon this point 
 were clearly expressed by the unanimous reply in the 
 athrmative to the question proposed by Bishop Strachan 
 at a meeting of the clergy and laity of his diocese in the 
 year 1851 : " Shall we npply lor permission from the Crown 
 to hold Diocesan Synods ? " After the subject had been 
 
181 
 
 !' f! 
 
 fully discussed, an Act was passed by the Provincial 
 Parliament in 1856, and assented to the following year, 
 enabling the members of the Church of England to meet 
 for the management of all ecclesiastical matters including 
 the right to elect .'ishops. 
 
 The Diocese of Toronto then embraced the whole of the 
 Province of Ontario, and the conviction had been for some 
 time growing in the minds of all well-wishers of the 
 Church, and was fully shared in by the Bishop himself, 
 that the Diocese had become too unwieldy for the profit- 
 able supervision of one chief pastor. The necessary steps 
 were consequently taken to raise an episcopal endowment 
 fund for the support of the Bishop of each of the two 
 Dioceses which it was proposed to constitute, one in the 
 western, the other in the eastern section of the Province. 
 A sufficient sum was soon secured in the western section 
 to warrant further proceedings, and a new Diocese was 
 set apart under the name of the Diocese of Huron, 
 comprising the following thirteen counties : Brant, Bruce, 
 Elgin, Essex, Grey, Huron, Kent, Middlesex, Norfolk, 
 Oxford, Perth, and Waterloo. In July, 1857, a meeting of 
 the clergy and laity resident within the bounds of the new 
 diocese was held at London under the presidency of Bishop 
 Strachan for the election of a Bishop. There were present 
 forty-two clerical members and sixty-nine lay-represen- 
 tatives of the various parishes. The Rev. Dr. Cronyn, 
 Rector of St. Paul's Church, London, was duly elected, and, 
 upon his consecration by the Archbishop of Canterbury 
 in the same year, the new Diooe.se was fully oonstitute»l. 
 This was the first instance of] an episcopal election in 
 Canada. 
 
 In 1858, the first ses-sion of tlie Diocesan Synod was held 
 under the authority of the Act of 1850, and a constitution 
 was adopted. 
 
 The portion of the Province of Ontario forming the 
 Huron Dioce.se contains 142 townships. It is situated 
 
 * 1 
 
 U 
 
182 
 
 between the meridians 80' and 83" 10' west longitude, ami 
 between the parallels 42 and 45 10' north latitude. It 
 is hounded on the north, west, and south by the Great 
 Lakes, and on the ^east by the county of Siincoe in the 
 Diocese of Toronto, and by the counties of Wellington, 
 Wentworth, and HaUliniand in the Diocese of Niagara, 
 lis northern, western, and southern boundaries are those 
 of nature, but on its eastern side it is of a very zig-zag 
 shape, the county of Wellington projecting nearly half-way 
 across its centi'e. Should there be at any future time a sub- 
 division or re-arrangement of dioceses in Ontario, it would 
 be advisable that this inconvenient shape should receive 
 the attention of the proper authorities. 
 
 In the year 1857, the facilities for railway travelling 
 were limited cliieHy to the southern portion of the Diocese. 
 The northern section wan but sparsely settled, ami most of 
 the roa«ls in the townships were in a very unimprovcsd 
 con<lition. It was in view of this state of things and for 
 the further reason that, of the fifty-seven rectories origin- 
 ally established in Upper Canada, oidy seven belonged to 
 the Hriron Diocese, of which but three were of any con- 
 siderable pecuniary value, that Bishop Cronyn, in a conver- 
 sation with the writer early in 1858, made the remark, 
 
 ihey have given us the fag-end of the Diocese." But 
 the good Bishop could not have anticipated in their e:;tent 
 and variety the material improvements which took place 
 in his own lifetime, much less those which have marked 
 the progress of thirty-two yearn. The primeval forests 
 have given way to well cultivated farms, towns and 
 villages have sprung up with surprising rapidity, and 
 railways now int«'>"j«'ct tb.e territor}' to such an extent that 
 there is scarcely a town of any importance which does not 
 possess a railway station. 
 
 The more moderate clinuite of the Wc^stern section of the 
 province, the fertility of the soil and the comparatively 
 small area of unproductive land within its bounds, largely 
 
183 
 
 contributed to its rapid growth in population and weiltli. 
 Those innnifi^st advantages had, from year to year, attracted 
 to the Dioc'.'sc largo numbers of immigrants, not merely 
 from the United Kingdom, but also from Germany. 
 
 Here it may not be out of placu to furnisli a few statis* 
 tics showing the raateri»l progress of the Diocese within a 
 quarter of a century from the date of its establishment. 
 And if a compari.son with other Dioceses will tend to a 
 clearer presentiition of the truth, such comparison will not 
 be regarded as invidious by those who are of the same 
 household of faith. Rather will it recoil upon those pos- 
 sessed of greater advantages in means and numbers, if it 
 can be shown that, through apathy or inditterence, they 
 have failed to turn those advantages to the'best account in 
 the highest and holiest of causes, the cause of God and 
 His truth, and have been slack in their warfare against the 
 great confederacy of evil arrayed against the Church 
 "which Christ purchased with His precious l»lood. 
 
 In the year 1857, the total population of the Huron 
 Diocese, as nearly as can be ascertJiined, was 3(jC),0C0, of 
 whom it is estimated that 70,000 were adherents of the 
 Anglican Communion. The census of 1881 furnishes the 
 following results which, for convenience, are tabulated : — 
 
 ... Total population Ch. of Etn/land Extent 
 
 jjiocotea. in 1881. returned an. sq.viilen. 
 
 Huron 719,001 118,757 !).G04 
 
 Toronto 
 Ontario 
 Niagara 
 Altroma 
 
 . . . .454,037 107,553 7,112 
 
 ....421,354 79,242 9,007 
 
 250,718 50,088 3,000 
 
 47,524 10,899 
 
 If we assume the ratio of increase since 1881 to have 
 been the same throughout the Province, it will appear that 
 the Diocese of Htn'on contains a larger general population 
 than that of Toronto and Niagara combined, and also a 
 slightly larger population than the united population of 
 Ontario, Niagara, and Algoma. From other sources of 
 
 'ii 
 
 :i 
 
184 
 
 
 information it has been ascertained that the five ncrthern 
 counties of the Huron Diocese, viz., Waterloo, Grey, Huron, 
 Perth, nn<l Bruce, are more populous by 50,000 than the 
 Diocese of Niagara. 
 
 It will also be noticed that Huron contains a larger 
 church population than Toronto and Algoma, and nearly 
 as large as the Dioceses of Ontario and Niagara if united. 
 An exc<"pti()n from these figures must be made iu the case 
 of Tonmto, on account of the astonishing increase of the 
 city within the last few years. There is little doubt, 
 however, that much of that increase was included iu the 
 present suburbs in 1881. 
 
 If from population we turn to material wealth, the 
 following comparison founded upon facts gleaned from 
 reliable sources of information is interesting : — 
 
 Assesst'd value of property in 1879 — 
 
 Huron $226,731,018 
 
 T(»ronto 109,099,797 
 
 Ontario 94,255,822 
 
 Niagara 79.859,119 
 
 From which it appears that the assessed value of property 
 in the Huron Diocese, a decade ago, was one-third greater 
 than that of Toronto, and nearly one-third greater than 
 that of Niagara and Ontario. The value of property in 
 its five northern counties already mentioned excee<letl, 
 in 1879. that of the Diocese of Niagara by $20,000,000. 
 It will still further assist in conveying a more correct 
 idea of the material progress of the Huron Diocese, to place 
 on record the following statistics extracted from the Can- 
 adian Almanac for the present year (1889), even though 
 comparisons be once more resorted to ; 
 
 IncorjMratrd Citit». Towns. VUlagtM, 
 
 Toronto 1 12 37 
 
 Huron 4 27 58 
 
 Ontario 3 9 28 
 
 Niagara 3 8 23 
 
i ti 
 
 185 
 
 But whilst the j^rowth of the Diocejie «>f Hiirt»n in wealth 
 ami })opulatiuii has Wen iinsurpa.sse«l in any section of the 
 country, the progress of the Church widiin its iHinlers 
 s|)ecially invites our attention, And if the |>areni Diocese 
 of Toronto shall see fit today to present its conj^nitula- 
 tions to its first-born, on the attainment of its majority, 
 those congratulations will lie an evidence that the bonds 
 of spiritual affinity remain unbroken, and that the cuiTent 
 of Christian feeling cannot Ije checke<l by territorial sepa- 
 ration, but must flow on with ever increasing force and 
 voiume, until it reaches the whole brotherhooil of the faith. 
 
 When Dr. Cronyn receive<l his commission as Bishop 
 there were forty-three clergy in the Diocese, but of these 
 only forty were in active service. Nearly all the clerjiy 
 at that time received a large portion of their stipends from 
 the Commutation Fund. This fund orimnated in the com- 
 mutation by the clergy of their claims upon the Clergy 
 Reserve Fund. Of the original claimants upon that fund 
 only six survive, and of these only four reside within the 
 diocese. The numtxir of parishes and missions was forty- 
 si.x, and there were fifty-nine churches in whicli Divine 
 service was conducted. The regularly organised parislus 
 were situated chiefly in the southern and central counties 
 of the Diocese. The more impottant parishes were London, 
 Windsor, Brantford, Chatham, St. Thom&s, Saniia, Simcoe, 
 Woodstock, Stratford, Goderich, London Township, (Jalt, 
 and Paris. The northern portions of the Dioce.se were 
 almost wholly destitute of the ministrations of the CMiurcii, 
 there being but one parish viz., Owen Sound, in the vast 
 tract of country between Stratford and the Georgian Bay 
 The increjise of the numlier of the clergy in the earlier 
 years of the Diocese was mainly owing to the a'<sistance 
 granteil by the Pro|>agation and th^* Colonial Church and 
 School Societies. But Dr. Cronyn wa.s convinced that 
 assistance from those sources would not lie continued for 
 many years. Accordingly, a Church Society was formed, 
 
 is 
 
 r 
 
 24 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ^ m 
 
 .'^ 126 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 1^ 
 IM 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 |l.25 
 
 |U |,.6 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 % 
 
 /a 
 
 * 
 
 
 V 
 
 /A 
 
 Hiotogra{iiic 
 
 ScMices 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEkSTER.N.Y 14580 
 
 (716) S72-4S03 
 
* 
 
 
 > ^. ^^ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 O^ 
 
 
 1 
 
186 
 
 chiefly for the purpose of obtaining vohmtary subscriptions 
 towards the support of missionaries. But in addition to 
 this, the establishment and endowment of. Huron College^ 
 with the assistance of Dean Hellmuth, the creation of a 
 Clerical Sustentation Fund, and the settlement of the 
 pecuniary claims of his Diocese upon the older Diocese of 
 Toronto, marked the period of his episcopate. 
 
 In view of the difficulties which the Bishop was com- 
 pelled to encounter, arising from the spiritual destitution 
 of the Diocese, and the limited means at his disposal to 
 supply that deficiency, as well as from the poverty of the 
 settlers in the more remote townships, the growth of the 
 (Jhurch during the fourteen years of his administration 
 was indeed remarkable. Uninfluenced by selfish consider- 
 ations he devoted his great abilities and his consummate 
 tact to the advancement of the best interests of the Church. 
 He was himself the ablest advocate in his Diocese of the 
 claims of the Church Society upon the liberal support of 
 all the members of our communion. In two years, (1860 
 and 1862), and in the course of the last year of his active 
 services, when his health was rapidly failing, he attended 
 thirty missionary meetings, preached 213 sermons, visited 
 sixty-seven congregations in ten counties, and confirmed 
 large numbers of candidates, and, in the discharge of these 
 duties travelled 9,355 miles. In 1871 when, from increas- 
 ing infirmities, he was obliged to ask for the appointment 
 of a coadjutor, the number of the clergy had increased to 
 ninety-three, of parishes and missions to eighty-eight, and 
 of churches to 142. He had ordained seventy-eight to 
 diaconate, and advanced sixty -seven to the priesthood. The 
 new parishes and missions established during his oflScial 
 term were, for the most part, situated in the northern and 
 north-western townships of the Diocese. Of these the 
 chief were Walkerton, Southampton, Kincardine, Durham, 
 Meaford, Holland, Clarksburg, Wingham, Exeter, Seaforth, 
 Dungannon, Listowell, Millbank, Kirkton, lSi.s.souri, Pe- 
 troiea, and the parish of Christ's Church, London. 
 
187 
 
 Bishop Cronj .1 was called to his rest in the autumn of 
 1S71, and the coadjutor Bishop, Dr. Hellmuth, who hiid 
 been consecrated in the same year, succeeded to the over- 
 sight of the Diocese. 
 
 Dr. Hellmuth had been brought up in the Jewish faith, 
 but he embraced Christianiiy in 1841, at the age of twenty- 
 four. For the space of eight years he wsis professor of 
 Theology in Bishop's College, Lennoxville. Upon his 
 removal to London he became Archdeacon of Huron and 
 Principal of Huron College, and subsequently Dean of 
 Huron and Rector of St Paul's Cathedral. Possessed of 
 immense energy, great administrative ability, and a pro- 
 found knowledge of human nature, he had no sooner 
 assumed the charge of the Diocese than he took the neces- 
 sary steps to acquaint himself with its still pressing wants ; 
 and he soon discovered that there were many townships 
 wholly unsupplied with the means of grace. As a move 
 in the right direction, for the better management of the 
 funds of the Church Society, from which the missionary 
 clergy received a portion of their stipends, the union of the 
 Church Society and the Sj'nod was effected in 1874. From 
 that date all Church funds were administered by the Synod 
 as the representative body of the Church, through a com- 
 mittee annually appointed, called the Standing Committee. 
 Notwithstanding the great monetary stringency which 
 existed in the country from 187*3 to 1878, the Bishop was 
 enabled to report an increase of forty-two clergymen, fifty- 
 eight churches and missionary stations, thirty-one parson- 
 ages, and 4,520 communicants, during the twelve years of 
 his terra of office. Within that period also he had ordained 
 seventy-six Deacons and seventy-two Priests. 
 
 It would be unfair to Bishop Hellmuth to pass over in 
 silence his devotion to the cause of education. In addition 
 to the important services he rendered in connection with 
 Huron College, the zeal «,ad liberality which led to the 
 establishment of the Ladies' and Boys' Colleges in the city 
 
 I; 
 
188 
 
 of London will not soon bs forgotten in the western section 
 of the Province. And there is little doubt that, over and 
 and above their literary results, these institutions have 
 been the means under God, of bringing the claims of our 
 Church before many youths of both sexes, who had been 
 attached to other forms of faith, and finally of inducing 
 them to accept her teaching and enrol themselves amongst 
 her members. 
 
 Bishop Hellmuth resigned in 1883, and was succeeded 
 by the present Diocesan, Dr. Baldwin. Previously to his 
 election by the S^'nod of Huron, he was Dean of Montreal, 
 and Rector of Christ's Church Cathedral, in that city. He 
 had been ordained deacon and priest by the first Bishop 
 of Huron, and he laboured for some time in the Diocese of 
 Huron over which he was subsequently called to preside. 
 
 With few equals as a preacher of the Gospel of the grace 
 of God, and with no superiors in earnestness and devotion 
 to the high and responsible duties of his office, Bishop 
 Baldwin entered upon his work with all the essentials of 
 diocesan machinery ready to his hand. In the several 
 charges which he has addressed to the representatives of 
 the Church in Synod assembled he has followed the 
 example of his predecessor, and with burning eloquence 
 and convincing argument has brought before them the 
 still pressing needs of the Church in the Diocese and 
 the corresponding duty of all her members to practise 
 increased liberality and self-denial in their efforts for 
 the advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom. Nor have 
 his thnlling appeals been barren of results. During 
 the six years of his occupancy of the See, Bishop 
 Baldwin has ordained ? thirty-eight candidates to the 
 diaconate, and advanced thirty-four to the priesthood. 
 He has confirmed 8,268 persons, opened thirteen new 
 churches, and consecrated fourteen. From his untiring 
 zeal and devotion to the Master's cause, his past record of 
 faithfulness in the discharge of his episcopal duties may 
 
189 
 
 be regarded as a harbinger of still greater and more endur- 
 ing results in the future. 
 
 The returns show that the sum total of collections in aid 
 of the funds of the Church Society, from the parishes 
 within the bounds of the present Diocese of Huron, before 
 its separation from the Diocese of Toronto, was, in 1857, 
 $4,683 ; whereas the amount of voluntary contributions 
 during the fifteen years of separate diocesan existence, 
 viz., from 1860 to 1874, was $136,856, being an average of 
 $.9,123 each year. For the fifteen years from 1874 to 
 1889, the total amount of voluntary contributions for 
 diocesan purposes was $214,898, shewing an average 
 annual amount of $14,326. These statements point to the 
 inference that some progress nas been made in the prac- 
 tical carrying out of the voluntary principle. 
 
 Upon the Incorporated Synod of the Diocese was con- 
 ferred the entire control and management of all the pro- 
 perty of the Church Society. Clothed with such extensive 
 powers, the Incorporated Synod adopted the constitution 
 and canons of the Synod of 1858, and the by-laws of the 
 former Church Society, with such additions and modifica- 
 tions as from time to time were rendered necessary by the 
 varying circumstances of the Church. The present con- 
 stitution of the Synod requires the annual appointment of 
 an Executive Committee, consisting of thirty clerical and 
 thirty lay members whose duty it is, under the presidency 
 of the Bishop, to administer all the funds and property of 
 the Synod, and generally to exercise all the [functions of 
 the Synod except those of a legislative character. From 
 the members of the Executive there is appointed annually 
 a committee called the Maintenance and Missions Com- 
 mittee — with the Bishop as chairman — whose duty is to 
 assess all the parishes in the diocese for such sums as they 
 are deemed able to give towards the support of their clergy- 
 men. This legislation, there is little doubt, will have the 
 etfect of increasing the number of self-sustaining parishes. 
 
190 
 
 Here it rnay be proper to refer to the leading funds 
 administered by the Executive Committee. 
 
 Upon the secularization of the Clerg}' Reserves, the 
 portion of the Commutation Trust Fund received by the 
 Huron Diocese, in accordance with the Toronto award, 
 was $266,204. The investments on account of that fund 
 now amount to $282,809. The Diocesan Sustentation 
 Fund now stands at $48,969. Now, the interest of the 
 Commutation and Sustentation Funds, and of the Mission 
 Fund investments, together with the quarterly collections 
 from the parishes, fo.-m what is termed the Clergy Main- 
 tenance Fund. From this fund the Clergy, with the 
 exception of those who are in self-supporting parishes, 
 receive grants according to a graduated scale of salaries 
 determined by the period of rfctive service in the Diocese. 
 But, in deciding upon the grant to each clergyman, the 
 amount for which his parish is assessed is first taken into 
 account and made the basis of the grant. There are at 
 present (1889), sixty-six of the Clergy recipients of grants 
 from this source. 
 
 The amount assigned by the Toronto award to the 
 Huron Diocese, as its share of the Widows and Orphans' 
 Fund of the old Church Society of Toronto, was $8,308. 
 That fund now amounts to $60,315. There are now (1889) 
 twenty-eight beneficiaries upon this fund. 
 
 A sketch of the Huron Diocese, however brief, must 
 contain some reference to the aborigines of the country. 
 According to the returns from the Indian Department for 
 1887, there are in the Province of Ontario 17,479 Indians 
 of various tribes. Of that number, there are 7,106 resi- 
 dent within the Diocese of Huron, and of these 1,918 are 
 professed members of the Church. For their accommodation 
 there are twelve churches. There are three native Indian 
 clergymen in the Diocese, of whom only one is paid by the 
 New England Society, The rest receive their salaries from 
 local sources, supplemented by the funds of the Diocese. 
 
191 
 
 It will tend to give a more correct idea of Church pro- 
 gress in the Huron Diocese since its establishment, if a 
 tabular view be presented of its present condition : — 
 
 1889. 
 Number of Parishes and Missions now 
 
 existing 225 
 
 Number of Clergy on the roll 137, 
 but of these engajjed in active service 128 
 
 Number of Churches [stone, 9 ; brick, 
 
 111 ; wood, 122] 242 
 
 Value of Churches $791,182 
 
 Seating capacity of Churches 55,414 
 
 Parsonages [in 1871 only 34] 73 
 
 Value of Parsonages $157,969 
 
 Total voluntary contributions for 
 Parochial objects, inclusive of Incum- 
 bent's Salaries $134,424 
 
 It must be observed that while large numbers of candi- 
 dates for the ministry have been ordained in the Diocese, 
 many have from time to time left the Diocese for other 
 fields of labour. As regards the present parishes, many of 
 them, as well in the more populous centres as in the rural 
 districts, are sub-divisions of larger parishes. For instance, 
 six parishes now occupy the territory embraced in the 
 original parish of St. Paul's in tho city of London. There 
 are two pari.shes in each of the following places, Brantfotd, 
 St. Thomas, Chatham, and Stratford. 
 
 In conclusion. The progress of the Church in the 
 Diocese, if it has not been as great as we could have desired 
 or might have anticipated from its many advantages, has 
 at least been such as to call forth our deepest thankfulness 
 to the great Head of the Church for unnumbered tokens 
 of His favour in the years tliat are past, and to inspire us 
 with courage for the prosecution of the work that lies 
 before us in the future. God's perpetual presence with 
 His Church is the source of her strength and the pledge of 
 
 •II: 
 
 *;'.' 
 
 I' 
 1^- 
 
 I. 
 
192 
 
 her final victory over the powers of darkness. And her 
 doctrines form the bulwark of defence to her children 
 against the inroads of the numerous erroneous opinions 
 that are so prevalent in our day. Let the members of the 
 Church in these five Dioceses cling with undaunted faith 
 and inflexible resolution to the great deposit of truth 
 which the historic Church of England has received from 
 past ages ; and He, who is the Truth as well as the Life, 
 will not forsake her in her earthly trials : and she will 
 share in His triumphs in that greater Jubilee when God 
 shall be all in all, and the " Kingdoms of the world shall 
 be the Kinofdom of His Son." 
 
 An interesting discussion on this paper followed. 
 
 The Rev. A. J. Broughal pointed out that Huron was the 
 largest Diocese in tlie Province, and asked if tliere had been any 
 talk of subdividing it, thus increasing the Episcopate. 
 
 Bishop Balhwin replied that he would be glad when it become 
 possible to divide the Diocese, as he could not keep up with 
 the work which it entailed, as it was too much for one man. 
 They did not at present see how a sub-division could be 
 affected, but they would strive to bring it about in the near 
 future. There were two names omitted from the paper just read, 
 which he felt called upon to supply. One was, the name of 
 Archdeacon Marsh, and the other, the name of his esteemed 
 friend. Canon Paterson, who had been in the Diocese for the 
 long period of 37 years. He would like to put before them four 
 principles that he felt should be followed : The first principle 
 was, that in the arrangement of parishes tlie work should be 
 greater than the man. Their great mistake was, that they 
 made the man greater than the work. The MethodistvS, Roman 
 Catholics, and other bodies, when they found a man ruining a 
 cause, sacrificed the man ; but the Church of England would 
 keep a man in his place when every one knew that ho was scut- 
 tling the ship. When it is proposed to move such a man, the 
 
m\ 
 
 193 
 
 \i 
 
 outcry was : " He has vested rights "—vested rights, indeed, to 
 scuttle the ship ; and they only looked to these rights when a 
 man was ruining the Parish. In the second place, lie gave it 
 as his opinion that the parochial system has killed many Churches 
 by making them solely for the rich. They wanted an end to the 
 pe'v system as soon as possible. The minister often .seemed to 
 have the idea that his services should be wholly confined to th^ 
 pew members of the Church. They wanted men of a different 
 stamp from these. In the third place, he believed that a perfect 
 system of rotation woidd be for the good of every Parish. They 
 saw many Rectors who had apparently outlived their usefulness 
 in the Parishes to which they were attached, and had indeed run 
 out their welcome. Let them have anything else, he said, but 
 stagnation. Every Parish wanted a sort of earthquake each 
 month at least to wake it up. Anything is better than a dead 
 level. A congregation that has a Demosthenes to preach to, 
 it is all the better to have a stumbling brother come in now and 
 then. The whole of nature cries out against stagnation ; and 
 he urged that the Church of England should adopt some system 
 of rotation. The fourth principle was, that they wanted men 
 who will carry the Gospel outside the Church, and bring in those 
 who do not come of themselves. They wanted in the Church of 
 England a ministry baptized of the Holy Ghost, who would go 
 into the highways and the bye-ways, and bring into the fold the 
 straying members of the flock. He hoped that in this Jubilee 
 year of the old Diocese of Toronto they could offer to the King 
 of Kings many newly-consecrated hearts. 
 
 Canon Allen, of Cavan, thought that the parochial system 
 was moi'e calculated to counteract the congregational system, 
 than to produce those evils to which the Bishop referred. Men 
 had left their altar for others, and not because of the incapacity 
 of the minister. Much of the state of affairs they deplored was 
 due to the unfortunate preference of many people of the Church 
 for other modes of worship. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Langtry would like in the future to see careful 
 consideration of the question of " vested rights " which had been 
 introduced by the Bishop of Huron. They would have to set 
 themselves to remedy the evils resulting from men holding on to 
 
 25 
 
194 
 
 their Parishes, whether or not they were affording them spiritual 
 nuurishnient. 
 
 The Bishop of Toronto thanked his brother of Huron for 
 laying down the principles which he had mentioned. In si)oak- 
 ing of the parochial system the Bishop of Huron evidently did 
 not use the expression in the sense in which he (Bishop Sweat- 
 man) understood it. The Clergymen of tne Diocese, he was 
 sure, regarded every individual soul within the limits of their 
 Parishes as their parishioners. 
 
 THE DIOCESE OF NIAGARA. 
 
 BY REV. CANON READ, D.D. 
 
 Although sensible that little can be said upon the subject 
 of which I am permitted to address this large and impor- 
 tant assembly, inasmuch as a Diocese which has not yet 
 completed its fifteenth year does not afford much material ; 
 yet I gladly accepted the duty assigned to me by the Lord 
 Bishop of Niagara to present this report, considering it a 
 great privilege to bear the smallest part in a movement 
 intended to record the memory of, and do honour to the 
 illustrious prelate who first occupied the Episcopal chair in 
 this great city, and who for many years before his conse- 
 cration had been the leading spirit in the Church of Upper 
 Canada, and, I may add, in the public councils of the 
 Province. 
 
 The name of the pioneer Bishop i? still held in deep 
 reverence and affection m Niagara, as in all the wide field 
 of his arduous labours. 
 
 For several years previous to the separation of Niagara 
 the subject of setting off a western Diocese had frequently 
 been brought forward in the Synod of Toronto, committees 
 had been appointed, and their reports discussed. It was 
 generally felt that the territory was too wide-spread for 
 
195 
 
 ■:; : 1 
 
 itly 
 
 for 
 
 the supervision of one man, even under the care of the inde- 
 fatigable Bishop who then presided over it. 
 
 In the western portion it was thought that increased 
 missionary zeal would be produced by division, and that 
 the city of Hamilton would be awakened to greater life 
 and energy when it became a Church centre, the residence 
 of a Bishop, and the meeting place of its own Synod ; this 
 hope at least has not been disappointed, as we hope to shew. 
 
 In 1874, the question was definitely brought before the 
 Synod of Toronto, and, after careful discussion, it was de- 
 cided to form a Western Diocese, to consist of six counties, 
 viz., Lincoln, Welland, Haldimand, Wentworth, Halton, 
 and Wellington. These counties had previously formed 
 an archdeanery of Toronto, and, according to the census of 
 1881, had a population of 250,000, with a Church of Eng- 
 land population of over 40,000, and covered an area of 
 3,000 square miles. 
 
 A Provisional Committee was appointed by the Synod 
 of Toronto, consisting of all the clergy and lay delegates 
 resident in the counties to be set off, to make all necessary 
 arrangements. This being done, and the Lord Bishop of 
 Toronto having signified his consent, the house of Bishops, 
 on the 12th February, 1875, proceeded to set off the new 
 Diocese. On the summons of the Lord Bishop of Toronto, 
 the clerical and \-Ay delegates met in the city of Hamilton, 
 on the 17th March, for the election of a Bishop. There 
 were present fifty-one clergy and ninety-one laymen, repre- 
 senting forty-four parishes. The Rev. Thomas Brock 
 Fuller, D.D., and D.C.L , on whom the choice fell, was 
 ordained deacon in 1833, priest in 1835, by Bishop Mountain, 
 of Quebec, and was consecrated as Bishop of Niagara, by 
 the Metropolitan, in the city of Hamilton, on the 1st May, 
 1875. 
 
 After the declaration on day of election, the Synod, in 
 accordance with the wish of Bishop Bethune, selected 
 Niagara as the name of the new Diocese. In concluding 
 
 h.i 
 
196 
 
 the proceedings, the Bishop expressed, in kindly and affec- 
 tionate terms, his deep regret at the seveinnce of old friends 
 among the clergy and laity, and Ins earnest prayer for 
 them and their Bishop in the new position they were now 
 to occupy. His Lordship's words found an echo in the 
 hearts of ninny wliose lot was in the new Diocese. The 
 interests of the Church had led them to seek this result, 
 but the inevitable consequence was, their separation from 
 those with whom they had long taken sweet counsel. It 
 will not here be necessary to dwell upon the settlement 
 and division of funds, which, after several conferences of 
 the joint commissioners of Toronto and Niagara, were 
 agreed upon. 
 
 For ten years, Bishop Fuller continued to preside over 
 the Diocese with that indefatigable energy which marked 
 his whole life, especially towards its close when, for several 
 years, he suffered from great bodily infirmity, which he 
 never allowed to stay his work, or the vigour of his ad- 
 ministration. He truly died in harness on 17th Pecember, 
 1884. 
 
 At a meeting of Synod held in the school house of 
 Christ's Church Cathedral, Hamilton, on the 27th January, 
 1885, the Rev. Charles Hamilton, D.D., was elected to fill 
 the vacant see. The new Bishop was consecrated at Fred- 
 ericton by the Metropolitan of the Province of Canada, on 
 1st May, in the same year, and immediately entered on his 
 high and sacred office. It is now our sincere prayer that 
 with the Divine blessing on his lordship's energetic, loving 
 rule the Diocese may long continue to prosper '^ every 
 good work, for the promotion of the Church's influence, 
 and the extension of the kingdom of Christ. 
 
 In estimating the progress which the Church has made, 
 anything peculiar in the condition of the countrj' should 
 fairly be taken into the calculation. As British subjects 
 wherever our lot is cast, we do rejoice in everything which 
 extends the power, the prestige, the intellectual improve- 
 
197 
 
 of 
 
 ment, and the Christianizing influence of our mighty and 
 glorious empire. As British Canadians we look with un- 
 mingled satisfaction at the wonderful and rapid growth of 
 our great Dominion, extending from ocean to ocean, with 
 the irrepressible steam horse carrying settlers from shore 
 to shore. While the great north-west which so lately was 
 almost a tevva incognita, is now traversed by eager spec- 
 ulators. The occupied territory a few years sin^ measured 
 by tens is now imputed by thousands of miles, showing 
 along the line cili^s growing up with greater rapidity than 
 villages had done in old Canada. Ontario has no doubt, 
 in many ways benefited by this extension. How much 
 Hs population has increased we will not stay to enquire, 
 but judging from that part of the Province in whitl. the 
 Diocese of Niagara is situated, we should not judge u it 
 the gain is very large. 
 
 This Diocese, though lately constituted, is n / a new 
 territory, therefor.' could not be expected to spread ii,s 
 settlements very widely. It is true that many dcsira^jle 
 and a feo. wealthy emigrants have left the beaten patli to 
 settle amonor us in Niagara, but a lartje number of our 
 own people, younger members of old families, are leaving 
 their native homes, following the western stream, in search 
 of more ground, more room in the new country, so that if 
 the balance was drawn, it would hardly be in our favour 
 in this respect. We must, therefore, be satisfied to rejoice 
 in the advance of the dominion rather than in local im- 
 provement, and must on this account be contented if 
 Church work in the rural parts has not been carried on as 
 rapidly as we might otherwise have hoped for, and must 
 be thankful if it has kept pace with other things. 
 
 When the circumstances are thus considered there seems 
 to be sufficient cause for the grateful acceptance of the 
 progress which the Diocese has made during the short 
 period of its existence. 
 ^The following statistics are founded on the best inform- 
 
 i ■ 
 
 w\ 
 
 I 
 
198 
 
 ation which could be obtained, and are believed to be sub- 
 stantially correct. For want of knowledge some improve- 
 ment may have been overlooked, but nothing is over- 
 rated. 
 
 When the Diocese was constituted there were forty-six 
 parishes and lifty-one licensed clergymen within its bounds ; 
 since then there has been an increase of thirteen parishes 
 and seventeen clergy in active service. During the same 
 period twenty-five churches have been built, many of 
 which were consecrated at the time of opening. There are 
 also a good number in course of erection at the present 
 time ; others have lieen enlarged and improved. 
 
 Theie are now over forty parsonage houses in the 
 Diocese, at least thirteen of which have been built or pur- 
 chased during the time we speak of. 
 
 In the city of Hamilton, where there has b.^en a most 
 satisfactory improvement in church life and yeal, three 
 cI: arches and one parsonage have been built. The Church's 
 iT;c-«'n'?e has kept pace with, if not exceeded, its material 
 advai-ce. ln-lS7o iher'; were only twenty parishes in the 
 Dioce-se which did not look to the Mission Board for help, 
 now f.here are forty-two, and twenty-three new stations 
 have been opened for public worship. About 17,500 have 
 been )>aptized into the Church, among whom were a goodly 
 number of adults, and a large number of these had been 
 brought up outside of its pale. 
 
 About 11.000 pei-sons, young and old, have received the 
 apostolic rite of contirmation. On this point accurate 
 information is more readily obtained than on some other 
 subjects of importance, and perhaps the number confirmed 
 affords the surest indication of the Church's progress or 
 decrease. The average for the last four yea re has been 
 1,000 each, which is much higher than for any other 
 period since the foundation of the Diocese, and it is worthy 
 of note that at least twenty per cent, of those confirmed 
 came from without the ranks of the Church. 
 
199 
 
 As nearly as can be estimated there are now 7,000 coni- 
 niunicants, and here esf)ecially we may say the number is 
 certainly not overstated. No means has been found of dis- 
 covering how many there were fifteen years since, but it is 
 safe to say that the number has doubled since then. 
 
 Through our beautiful and impressive marriage service 
 6,730 persons have been joined in the holy bonds of matri- 
 mony. On this subject we have special cause for thanks- 
 giving, that this all important sacred union, so closely con- 
 nected with the happiness and social condition of professing 
 Christian people, representing to us the union which is 
 between Christ and his Church, is still regarded in our 
 country, as well by the civil as the ecclesiastical law, as a 
 sacred bond to be celebrated bv religious rites, thus 
 marking its Divine institution and never ceasing obligation. 
 
 We may also regard with feelings of thankfulness the 
 steady increase in the clergy list, the number is becoming 
 more adequate to the needs of the population among whom 
 they have to labour, enabling the Bishop to extend the 
 ministrations of the Church to hitherto neglected parts of 
 the Diocese. 
 
 The growth of the Church at home is ever stimulated by 
 the interest taken in the missionary cause. And here again 
 we are pleased to note improvement. During the first 
 seven years of our separate existence there was contributed 
 for missionary purposes, widow and orphan, and divinity 
 student's fund $42,330. During the second seven years 
 for the same objects $49,235. 
 
 If our contribution to foreign missions are not large 
 they are steadily increasing, and a deeper interest is being 
 manifested. We must also take into consideration the 
 large sum annually raised for church building and other 
 parochial objects. 
 
 When we turn to the Church's inner growth and devel- 
 opment, we believe that we can observe much to encourage 
 us. There are, on the whole, fuller churches, larger and 
 
 H 
 
 h\ 
 
2$*'"'*''*'*'*^ " 
 
 200 
 
 more frequent attendance at the Holy Communion, and 
 greater numbers offering for confirmation. The Woman's 
 Auxiliary has been established in the Diocese, many paro- 
 chial branches have been formed, and the number is 
 steadily increasing, thus securing the pious work of 
 Christian women in the Church's efforts to relieve the 
 bodily as well as spiritual wants of the far off and 
 hitherto neglected. 
 
 The benefit of work accomplished or victories won is but 
 a momentary thing — a mite in immensity, — unless the 
 effect is to stimulate every member of the Church militant 
 to work, and fight, and pray more earnestl}'^ in the name of 
 the Lord and for the glory of His Kingdom. 
 
 After the few remarks by the Bishop of Toronto on the paper 
 just read, he asked the Bishop of Algoma (in the absence of an 
 appointed representative from his Diocese) to favour the confer- 
 ence with some particulars regarding his Diocese. 
 
 The Bishop of Algoma kindly responded, and in the absence 
 of the Clergyman appointed for the purpose, gave a verbal state- 
 ment of the general condition of his Diocese. He said : 
 
 Prior to its creation as a separate jurisdiction, it had 
 formed part, as was well known, of the Diocese of Toronto. 
 During this earlier period of its existence, its population 
 consisted chiefly of Indians, the whole being found mainly 
 at such points as Prince Arthur's Landing, (now Port 
 Arthur), Sault Ste. Marie, etc. Among the names of clergy 
 most prominently connected with it at this time were 
 those of Bishop Strachan, who had travelled extensively 
 through its wilds ; the Venerable Archdeacon McMurray 
 Venerable Archdeacon Brough, and the late Dr. O'Meara, 
 both of whom were still remembered in Manitoulin Island. 
 The Algoma district was first created a Missionary Diocese 
 by the Provincial Synod of 1873, its first elected Bishop 
 being the Rev. Canon DuMoulin, the present honoured 
 
201 
 
 rector of St. James's Cathedral. On his declination, the 
 Church's choice fell on the Rev. J. D. Fauquier, incum- 
 bent of Zorra, near Woodstock ; and during the eight years 
 of his episcopate the number of the clergy increased 
 from seven to fourteen, and that of Church buildings from 
 nineteen to forty-two. But the good Bishop's faith and 
 patience were sorely tried by a combination of difficulties, 
 such as the vastness of the area to be traversed, (the orig- 
 inal territory having been enlarged by the addition of 
 Muskoka, Parry Sound, and a part of Nipissing), the lack 
 of railway and Oyier facilities for travelling, the scantiness 
 of funds placed at his disposal, the anxiety which pursued 
 him through all his journeyings in connection with the 
 health of his wife, who for long years had been a confirmed 
 invalid, and. last, but not least among his trials, the fact 
 that he himself suffered from a most painful, internal 
 disease. All these weighed heavily on the first Bishop of 
 Algoma, till in December, 1881, he was suddenly called to 
 lay down his burden and his life together, and in a moment, 
 entered into rest. Six months afterwards he himself was 
 summoned by the Provincial Synod to the oversight of the 
 Diocese, and he entered on it to find his predecessor's name 
 familiar as a household word, wherever he went, and his 
 picture hanging on the walls of hundreds of its lowliest 
 log-houses. He regretted to say that not a solitary 
 document had come into his possession from the repre- 
 sentatives of the late Bishop, giving him any information 
 as to his official acts, whether ordinations, consecrations 
 of churches or cemeteries, or confirmations. The storj- 
 of the Diocese, however, since his own election, was 
 too well known to need repetition. Its area was about 
 48,000 sq. miles, and its population, approximately, 85,000. 
 With the exception of a few business men at two or tnree 
 centres, the people were too poor to maintain the Church 
 by their own unaided efforts. Manitoba and the North- 
 West were drawing away a large number of the farmers, nor 
 
 ■\ 
 
 26 
 
202 
 
 did he blame them in many cases for yielding to the tempt- 
 ation. Many more would follow if they could, but not a 
 few were tied hand and foot by mortgages which must in- 
 evitably end in foreclosure. The mineral resources of the 
 country were, however, being developed : silver mines 
 being worked near Port Arthur, and copper, with nickel, 
 all round Sudbury, with very successful results. During 
 the past seven years, the number of the clergy had increased 
 from fourteen to twentj^-six, two of whom occupied self- 
 supporting parishes, the others deriving their stipends from 
 local contributions, grants from English Societies, and the 
 offerings of the Canadian Church through the Mission 
 Board. Twenty-three Churches had also been built, the 
 entire indebtedness on which would not amount to more 
 than $1,000. Over and above the poverty of the people, 
 one of our greatest difficulties lies in the profound ignorance 
 of the majority of our people on all questions of Church 
 history and teaching ; they know next to nothing of the 
 Church's distinctive doctrine, and hence lie easily open to 
 the inducements oflered by other communions to cast in 
 their lot with them. The Church in England was largely 
 responsible for this, in leaving her children so unable to 
 give a reason for the faith that is in them : hence the im- 
 portance of our Sunday School work, which, however, had 
 frequently to be entrusted to very poorly qualified teachers 
 and superintendents, the clergyman's Suriday duties being 
 too heavy to permit of his giving them any supervi- 
 sion. 
 
 The organization of the Diocese was very simple. There 
 was as yet no Synod, its place being taken by a triennial 
 council composed of the Bishop and Clergy. The question 
 of the admission of the laity was not yet determined. 
 
 By a special canon, passed in the Provincial Synod of 
 1886, and confirmed last year, Algoma will be represented 
 in that body, in 1892, by two clerical and two lay delegates, 
 until she organizes for S3nodical action, and so falls into 
 
203 
 
 line with the other Dioceses in the question of representa- 
 tion. 
 
 The Diocese is divided into four rural deaneries, and also 
 into two Convocations bounded by French River, enabling 
 the clergy to meet frequently during the interval between 
 the triennial councils. One of our helps is The Algoma 
 Missionary News, published monthly, and devoted entirely 
 to the diffusion of information as to the work beinor done 
 in the Diocese. 
 
 With regard to our invested funds, that for the En- 
 dowment of the Diocese, i. e., a permanent provision for 
 the Episcopal stipend, has grown in seven years to some- 
 thing over $35,000. The " Widows and Orphans' Fund," 
 has now reached the sum of nearly $13,000: nearly one-third 
 of this was due to the energies of Canadian Church women 
 in commemoration of Her Majesty's Jubilee. The " Church 
 and Parsonage Building Fund " has much to do with the 
 growth of the Diocese, but it has almost reached the 
 vanishing point. A Superannuation Fund for infirm or dis- 
 abled clergymen is also a crying necessity. Common 
 humanity forbad the cruelty of turning adrift, without the 
 means of support, a labourer who had spent his best years, 
 as well as mental and physical powers, in the service of the 
 Church. 
 
 There were other needs, however, besides the financial. 
 These lie only on the surftice — deeper far than this lie the 
 questions of the adaptability of the Church's teaching and 
 methods to the needs of a Missionary Diocese. And here 
 there can be no ditficulty, provided the cast iron rigidity of 
 use, which may suit a refined and educated community, be 
 not too severely insisted on. The Church of England 
 needs, among other things, a little more flexibility in her 
 methods. Let her adapt herself a little more readily to 
 the varying exigencies of the hour by giving, for example, 
 a little more elasticity to her services, where necessary, 
 and she has nothing to fear from comparison with other 
 bodies, in either moral or numerical strength. 
 
 [ 
 
204 
 
 The advantages she possesses for doing the work which 
 her Great Head has entrusted to her are unquestionable — 
 an apostolic ministry, a sound creed, two divinely ordained 
 sacraments, a liturgy breathing the very spirit of primitive 
 piety, as Adam Clarke bears witness, — these, with the " Lo, 
 I am with you always," are her equipment. Let her use it 
 faithful I}', remembering who has endowed her with it, and 
 that " boasting is excluded," and, in time, she will stand 
 forth vindicated as having faithfully fulfilled her Lord's 
 commission. 
 
 At the close of this address, 
 
 Rev. Provost Body said : That the one lesson they should learn 
 from the Jubilee is, that the division of the old Diocese, and the 
 increase of the Episcopate had been followed by the blessing of 
 God ; and he believed that it was in the further increase of the 
 Episcopate that they would find a remedy for the evils that now 
 afflict them. Tlie creation of more manageable Dioceses than at 
 present is an object which all should strive for. He took his 
 share of the lebuke to the mother Church in England made by 
 the last speaker, for having sent out people not educated in 
 Church principles. That rebuke had not been merited of late 
 years, at all events, when the class of immigrants were found to 
 be well acquainted with the principles of Church teaching. 
 People would say this is a democratic country, and that the 
 Church should be made more flexible and popular. But he 
 asked them to look at the history of the Church of England 
 before England had become a democratic country. Under the 
 most monarchical forms of government in England the mother 
 Church lost tens and hundreds of thousands by every conceivable 
 form of schism such as they had in Canada to-day. The causes 
 were precisely the same. They had no reason whatever to do 
 anything else than take heart and work out that state of 
 things in this country which had been done of late by the mother 
 Church. Let them have still better churchmanship, and fuller 
 appreciation of the great work of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Langtry said that he agreed with the Bishops who 
 hud spoken, but thought that on this occasion they should look 
 
205 
 
 more at the reasons for encouragement. He had at the last 
 Synod put on paper a proposal looking to the getting rid of the 
 question of vested rights, which was working great mischief in 
 at least some parishes. He had thought for years that some system 
 of rotation should be devised, though he confessed that he could, 
 at present, see no adequate system. Those who had had to do 
 with missionary work would agree with the Bishop of Algonia, 
 that they ought to make their system more flexible, while not 
 surrendering a particle of its essence. 
 
 Canon Allen moved, seconded by Canon Davidson, that those 
 who had read papei-s be thanked, and that the papers be pub- 
 lished in the Jubilee Volume. 
 
 The Bishop of Toronto, in presenting the motion, wished to 
 express deej) gratitude to God for what might be called the pro- 
 nounced success which had attended the Jubilee of this Diocese, 
 and of the consecration of the first Bishop. There wps a great 
 deal of anxiety, and a large amount of labour connected with 
 the preparations for the celebration. At one time he had serious 
 misgivings whether the Jubilee would be a success, or whether 
 it would not be simply an exhibition of the want of unity in the 
 Church. He was grateful to be able to say that all these mis- 
 givings had been dispelled, and the whole proceedings had been 
 a pronounced success. The occasion had bten maiked by one or 
 . two events which had given it deeper interest. One of these 
 was, the laying of the foundation stone of the new wing of Trinity 
 College, and the other was, the meeting in connection with the 
 Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions. There had been 
 manifestations of renewed life in the Church. He desired to 
 thank the General Committee appointed by the Synod, and the 
 Sub-committees, for the work they had done in making the 
 Jubilee a success. Particularly was credit due to the Luncheon 
 Committee. He had also to thank the various Choirs who had 
 attended the services. The full and accurate rejiorts of the 
 proceedings and editorial comments which had been given by the 
 Press, had added much to the public interest, and he wished to 
 convey to the Press his cordial thanks. The proceedings had 
 been conducted, not in a spirit of boastfulness, but as a humble 
 
 n 
 
206 
 
 acknowledgment of God's goodness to the Church. He believed 
 that the result of the Jubilee would be an infusion of new life 
 into all branches or the Church's work. It would have been 
 useless to have undertaken this movement if some good jv^ere not 
 to result from the Jubilee. The different parties in the Church 
 had been drawn closer together. They were able to say that 
 those foolish, harmful controversies which were inconsistent with 
 the true spirit of the Church, were now things of the past, and 
 from the first had been nothing but a source of weakness — that 
 though their individual view^s might not agree on all things, they 
 were working together for the common cause of God. He felt 
 that the troubles and weakness of the Church had passed, never 
 to re-appear. The effect of this better condition of things must 
 be felt throughout the whole Dominion, and must result in the 
 greater usefulness of the Church in every branch of her work. 
 
 Votes of thanks were adopted to the presiding Bishop of To- 
 ronto, the visiting Bishops, and the Press, and the njeeting 
 adjourned until the evening, when the closing sermon would be 
 preached by the Bishop of Algoma. 
 
 CLOSING SERMON. 
 
 BY THE RIGHT REV. EDWAUD SULLIVAN, D.D., D.C.L., 
 MISSIONARY BISHOP OF ALGOMA. 
 
 The text selected by the Bishop was : 
 
 " The Church of the living God. the pillar and ground of the 
 truth." 1 Tim. iii. 15. 
 
 The symbolism of this language can only be rightly 
 interpreted in the light of the magnificent scene present 
 to the Apostle's mental vision as he penned it. This was 
 the temple built at Ephesus, the metropolis of Asia, in 
 honour of " the great goddess Diana," the architecture of 
 

 207 
 
 which entitled it to rank among the world's wonders. 
 Four hundred and twenty-five feet in length, and two 
 hundred and twenty in width, its foundations rested on 
 vast 8ub-structures laid to an enormous depth in the 
 marshy ground below, while its pillars, a hundred and 
 twenty in number, each the gift of a king, formed long 
 and spacious colonnades, open on all sides, and supporting 
 above, horizontal entablatures, covered with bas reliefs, 
 celebrating the glories of its patron deity. Very naturally 
 the thought of all this splendor suggests to the Apostle the 
 language he employs here in writing to Timothy, his son 
 in the faith. In contrast with the material magnificence 
 of this pagan temple rises the spiritual beauty of the 
 Christian Church. That was the shrine of a false, pre- 
 tended deity — this was "God's house," "the Church of the 
 living God." That was the rallying point of Asiatic 
 heathendom, the dwelling place of lying fables — this was 
 " the pillar and ground of the truth." Nor in the two-fold 
 designation is there any confusion of thought, any com- 
 mingling of inharmonious metaphors. Each term h?»s its 
 exact place and definite meaning. St. Paul is here describ- 
 ing the relation between the Church as a living body, and 
 the abstract truth of the Gospel, and he represents it as 
 one not of chronological sequence, but of itmer moral con- 
 nection. In one sense the Church was before " the truth," 
 understanding by " the truth " merely the New Testament 
 narrative. It was the Church's final dictum that deter- 
 mined the canon of Scripture, old and new alike. But the 
 Church was not before "the truth," if we understand by this 
 term the bright galaxy of historic facts, of which the 
 Gospels are the record. These preceded the organization 
 of the Church. The Church grew out of these facts as 
 their natural and necessary consequence. Once called 
 into being, the Church became the guardian of the truth 
 from which she sprang, its keeper, witness, mainstay, its 
 " pillar and ground," sustaining it as a foundation would 
 
 .;r; 
 
 ^1 
 
208 
 
 the building resting on it, or a column the superstructure 
 ' whose weight it carries. Without the " tiuth " the Church 
 would have had no existence — without the Church " the 
 truth " would have had no visii)le guarantee for its per- 
 petuation. The two are therefore imperfect apart. Neither 
 can exist without the other. What the framework of the 
 body is to the immaterial soul that inhabits and inspires 
 it — what the strong tissue of an artery is to the life 
 blood that courses through it, that the Church is to " the 
 truth," the defender of the faith, charged with the two-fold 
 office, first, of guarding its purity, and next, of lifting it up 
 before the eyes of an unbelieving world, for acceptance or 
 rejection. 
 
 Neither my text nor the occasion demand of me any 
 historical retrospect, such as some perhaps expect to- 
 night. Indeed it would be superfluous. During the week 
 now closing churchmen have been, with one consent, gazing 
 backward into the past, reviewing the results accomplished r 
 and the story of its successes is such as to call forth from 
 every devout and reverent heart the exclamation: "What 
 hath God wrought ! " 
 
 You have been reminded here, and in periods aflame 
 with the holy enthusiasm burning in the preacher's own 
 soul, of the priceless heritnge that has been yours, first 
 as England's sons and daughters, members of that wide- 
 spread Anglo-Saxon race to which, alike British and 
 American, God's providence has manifestly entrusted the 
 world's destinies for the realization of His own covenant 
 promise that " all the kingdoms of the earth shall become 
 the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ " — second, as 
 members of a Church which has borne her unchanging 
 witness to the Gospel of Christ through all the mutations 
 of more than fifty generations, alike in the pulpit, on the 
 scaffold, and atthe stake — and third,as subjects of a gracious 
 sovereign whose personal life and character, when placed 
 under searching scrutiny in " that fierce light which beat* 
 
20!) 
 
 upon a throne, " have ever been pure and unsullied, and 
 whose sceptre, gathering, as it does, beneath its benignant 
 sway one-fourth of the whole human family, has been " a 
 sceptre of righteousness." 
 
 From this pulpit, too, the lips of your own chief pastor, 
 touched by the inspiration of the hallowed memories of 
 the past, have called up before your mental vision, in rapid, 
 brilliant panorama, the chequered story of the Clnirch, 
 alike her successes and her failures, on both sides of the 
 sea, shewing how the " good hand of God " has been upon 
 her at eveiy step, till now she stands strong in the num- 
 bers no less than the spiritual and intellectual powers of 
 her clergy — strong in the allegiance of a laity pre|)ared, as 
 in primitive times, to lay their treasures at her feet, and 
 with them their consecrated Christian energies — strong in 
 the confidence of the nation as the best, the only imi)reg- 
 nable defence of the domestic, social, civil, and religious 
 liberties of tbe people — but strongest of all, in the assur. 
 ance of the Divine favour, in the conviction that should evil 
 times ever come when a low political partisanship, pan- 
 dering to self-interested bigotries and prejudices, shall lift 
 its hand to rob and despoil her, she will still stand unmoved, 
 though the nation sway to and fro in the agonies of a 
 terrible upheaval, deep rooted in her children's affections, 
 built on a rock which not even the wildest hurricane of 
 popular hate can ever move from its base, for " that rock is 
 Christ." 
 
 Contracting the circle of his thought, your Bishop then 
 drew a vivid picture of the past of his own Diocese, setting, 
 naturally, as the central figure, in the foreground, the rugged, 
 massive personality of its founder, who played so large a 
 part in the drams of the history of that day, stamping his 
 own strongly marked individuality so sharply, alike on its 
 religious and political life, and laying foundations, broad 
 and deep, on which his successors might eieet the super- 
 structure needed for the spiritual and educational interests 
 
 i. 
 
 ■I 
 
 27 
 
210 
 
 of coming generations. Can we doubt for a moment that, 
 had God been pleased to grant to that venerable patriarch, 
 during his own Episcopate, a church growth sufficiently 
 developed to warrant it, he would surely, with his 
 keen, farseeing sagacity, have recognized the value of 
 consolidation in the collective life of the Diocese, and 
 laid the first courses, if no more, of that cathedral system 
 which his successor desires, at least, to inaugurate, as a 
 fitting, permanent memorial of the completion of the first 
 half century of its existence. The object of such a system 
 is simply the unification of the entire life and work of a 
 Diocese, by giving it its proper centre, round which it may 
 revolve, in concurrent, harmonious movement. The Dio- 
 cese, like the parish, is an entity, and, like it, needs its 
 proper local habitation. As the Bishop is the head of the 
 Diocese, ecclesiastically, so the Cathedral should be its 
 heart, sending out the life blood, in strong pulsations, to 
 the uttermost extremities. As the Bishop gathers up in 
 himself, as their chosen representative, the functions of all 
 persons over whom he exercises jurisdiction, so the Cathe- 
 dral, rightly conceived of, gathers round it, and under its 
 sacred shelter, the hopes and fears, the toils and trials, the 
 work and worship of isolated parishes, binding them to 
 itself, and therefore to one another, in bonds of unity. In 
 an organized Diocese, therefore, this system, till established, 
 is the missing link. By it and its duly constructed machi- 
 nery, the chief pastor of a Diocese ceases to be an isolated 
 unit, becomes closely identified with every parochial centre, 
 and is kept in closest touch with the financial, benevolent, 
 educational, and .spiritual interests of the whole Diocesan 
 body. From within its walls, and by the free unhindered 
 play of its varied agencies and offices, influences radiate 
 outward, to even the feeblest mission in the Diocese, which 
 revive the sinking heart of the loneliest, humblest worker 
 in the field, giving him new courage for his divinelj' 
 appointed, but too often, as to its present reward, poorly 
 
211 
 
 cojopensated toil. Of such a system the tirst Bishop of this 
 Diocese must have surely often dreamt ! Stran;je, if one of 
 his successors, permitted in God's providence, to witness so 
 marvellous a development of his Diocese, ii; the number of 
 the clergy, the increase of parish churches, the multiplica- 
 tion of educational and benevolent organizations, did not 
 cherish the thought of it in his heart, and in faith and 
 hope, lay its first foundations, &s an abiding commemoration 
 of this happy, holy Jubilee ! 
 
 Let us now, however, widen out our thoughts beyond 
 the narrow bounds of the merely local and diocesan, and 
 glance at the functions of the Church as a whole, and at 
 one or two of the practical questions on which her discharge 
 of this function is likely to have any direct bearing. 
 
 " The Church, the pillar and ground of the truth." 
 What truth ? ill truth — all in a word which it has 
 pleased God to reveal, and which, therefore, it most con- 
 cerns man to know. Now all this, implying, as it does, 30 
 much, and covering so large an area, we will find summed 
 up, happily for ourselves, in very brief limits, if we place a 
 few texts in juxta position, and allow Scripture to be its 
 own interpreter. " What is truth ?" Jesus said : " I am 
 the way, the truth, and the life." " The truth shall make 
 you free." " If the Son shall make you free, ye shall be 
 free indeed." " That by the Church might be declared the 
 manifold wisdom of God." " Christ the power of God, and 
 the wisdom of God." Connect with all this our Lord's 
 own confident prediction of the results certain to follow 
 where He is declared. " I, if I be lifted up, will draw all 
 men unto Me ;" and the conclusion follows, as logically as 
 if built on a chain of mathematical reasoning, that by 
 being " the pillar and ground oi the truth" is meant that 
 function of the Church by which, subordinating all other 
 ends to this, she simply preaches Christ, and lifts Sim up 
 before the eyes of a perishing world, as the incarnate truth, 
 the impersonation of Divine wisdom, the sum and substance. 
 
 ,■' 
 
 J 
 
:il2 
 
 in Himself, of all that God has seen fit to reveal — so vast 
 and all comprehending is the significance of His work and 
 person. Not a fact or a doctrine can be found in the wide 
 compass of distinctly Christian truth that can be rightly 
 apprehended apart from Him, or severed from His sacred 
 name. God, creation, the Church, its ministry, worship, 
 sacraments, sin, repentance, faith, righteousness, heaven^ 
 hell — all these stand fully revealed only when interpreted 
 in the light shed on them by this ever-blessed presence — 
 so wonderfully does the entire circle of Christian dut}' and 
 doctrine revolve around Him as its centre, and find in Him 
 the secret of its perfect symmetry. " The truth," of which 
 the Church is the " pillar and ground," is simpl}'- the truth 
 about Him, which clusters round Him, and breathes in 
 every syllable the perfume of His name. Whtit the Church 
 is commissioned to propound as the object of the world's 
 faith is not an abstract sentiment, nor yet a code of morals, 
 nor even a body of Christian doctrine, but rather a living 
 person, combining in the unity of His mysterious being 
 the sympathies and sensibilities of a sinless humanity, and 
 yet the essential attributes of a God ! Here lies the foun- 
 dation of the world's hopes, " for the recover}- of men from 
 sin and unbelief, for the regeneration of society ; for the 
 purification and protection of homes ; for the abolition of 
 war: for the overthrow of revolution in the nations; for 
 the enthronement of law and order ; for the establishment 
 of right government ; for the quenching of an unholy 
 strife between capital and labour; for the truest comfort of 
 the |)oor, and the best training of the young;" in a 
 word, for the triumph of all that ensures the salvation of 
 this lost world, and the hastening of the " new Heaven 
 and the new earth." For all this, Christ and His Gospel 
 are G'xi's appointed, sovereign panacea. And the world 
 has borne its willing testimony to its efficacy, times with- 
 out number. Men of all ranks, races, and temperaments, 
 the wise and learned equally with the simple and the igno- 
 
 I 
 
213 
 
 
 rant, have laid their homage at His feet, and cast them- 
 selves in total self-abandonment on His power to befriend 
 them. Nor has He ever failed to satisfy their cravings, 
 and stay the gnawings of their hungry, unappeased desire. 
 Indeed, even outside the circle of the Church, and beyond 
 the pale of its theology, there is a noise and a shaking 
 among the dry bones of non-Christian thought and specu- 
 lation as to the claims and character of Christ. Witness 
 the testimony borne by the words of the author of " Eoce 
 Homo." " To-day the great question that is stirring men's 
 hearts to their depths is : Who is this Jesus Christ ? His 
 life is becoming to many of us a new life, as if we had 
 never seen a word of it. There is round about us an intlu- 
 ence so strange, so penetrating, so subtle, and yet so mighty, 
 that we are obliged to ask the great heaving world of time 
 to be silent for a while that we may see just what we are, 
 and where we are. That influence is the life of Jesus 
 Christ." So true is it, brethren, that as the great sea of 
 human thought tosses to and fro, strewn with the jetsam 
 and flotsam of countless theories, all designed for the 
 redemption of the race, that which stirs it to its deepest 
 depths, and most mightily affects the movement of its varied 
 tides and currents is the name and character, the life and 
 death of Jesus of Nazareth. Yes, what the world needs 
 to-night more than aught else — nay, what it is blindly 
 feeling after if happily it may find it, is the clear, un- 
 dimmed vision of Christ, the embodied truth, the incarnate 
 Saviour. 
 
 Are there any probleiny now on which the f;\ithful dis- 
 charge of this fun ',tion by the Church, supposing her duly 
 impressed with the importance of it, would have any 
 appreciable bearing ? Yes, several, and grave problems, 
 which, late though the day be, still await si 3ce.ssful 
 solution. 
 
 One is, that of the masses, and how to reach them. For 
 even in cities such as this, to all intents and purposes 
 
214 
 
 Christian, the masses are not reached. True, your church 
 accommodation suffices for your church-going people, but 
 it is alleged that fifty thousand of your population never 
 enter your churches. Even should the number fall far 
 short of this, it still remains true that, between your 
 better classes, as they are termed, on the one hand, and on 
 the other, your abjectly poor, whose condition is as far 
 removed from that of their more favoured brethren as the 
 poles are wide asunder, there lies an intermediate stratum 
 of society which the Church does not reach or touch, and 
 never will, till obstacles are removed that now bar the 
 way. Skilled mechanics and tradesmen, equally, with the 
 husbandman, the bone sinew of our material prosperity — 
 salaried clerks and apprentices, unable, they say, to make 
 ends meet, and hence too poor to afford the luxury of 
 religion — small storekeepers who are compelled by the 
 exigencies of life to cut, and weigh, and measure closely, 
 and count themselves successful should the day's profits 
 equal the cost of the day's provender — store and office and 
 factory girls, the scantiness of whose wages justifies, in 
 their eyes at least, their absence from God's house, and not 
 seldom tempts them perilously near the verge of that 
 awful precipice •\yhich plunges the unwaiy and unsuspect- 
 ing into a life of sin and shame — plovenly, improvident 
 mothers, not merely ignorant of the first principles of 
 domestic thrift, but too often addicted to habits productive 
 only of vice and misery among their children — day labour- 
 ers who eat bread in the sweat of their brow, frequently 
 failing, even on these hard terms, to obtain a sufficiency — 
 all these and others are to be found by thousands in all 
 our great commercial and industrial centres, still outside 
 the visible fold of Christ's Kingdom, untouched by its 
 hallowing influences, strangers to the story of Christ's 
 cross, ignorant of its abounding peace and consolation, 
 home heathen, dwelling locally under the very shadow of 
 countless churches, yet practically as far removed from 
 
215 
 
 the convevting, elevating power of the Gospel as if they 
 inhabited some distant, undiscovered island of the sea, 
 while the Church, though loving them, as she suys, loves 
 them only at a distance, regarding them with an air of all 
 but hopelessness, as irrecoverably beyond her reach, they 
 in turn regarding her with distrust and suspicion. True, 
 her sanctuary doors stand wide open to them, equallj'^ 
 with the wealthiest and most cultivated, but they will not 
 cross her threshold, they feel as if the}'^ dare not, as if they 
 had no business, and were not wanted, there. The Church 
 to them is a private religious club, open to all who can pay 
 for its luxuries — they cannot — the price of admission is 
 t«)o high — the atmosphere cold and exclusive — the dress 
 costly, and suggestive of painful comparisons, while the 
 reception extended to them when they do venture within 
 its precincts is too often in that " Go thou, and sit yonder " 
 tone which wounds their pride, and tramples on their 
 tenderest susceptibilities. Now is there a remedy for this ? 
 Assuredly there is, as for every other ill the Body of 
 Christ is heir to, unless His Gospel and personal mission 
 to earth are to be confessed a failure. It lies largely within 
 the Church's reach, if she have but the courage to attempt it. 
 Let her make her churches as free really as they are 
 apparently. Let her pew doors stand as wide open as her 
 outer portals. Let Christianity shew itself as powerful to 
 banish the spirit of caste from her houses of prayer at home 
 as from the social life of her converts in India. Let a 
 proclamation go forth that the poor man in his " vile rai- 
 ment" is as welcome as the rich man in his 'gold ring and 
 goodly apparel." Let equal graciousness be extended to 
 both. Then when " rich and poor " there " meet together,'' 
 and the way has been prepared by services of prayer and 
 praise, full of heart, and warmth, and brightness, let the 
 pulpit ring out, simply but lovingly, its lessons of comfort 
 and counsel, fresh from the lips and life and cross of Him who 
 tasted death for every man, without respect of persons, and. 
 
216 
 
 believe sne, the problem of the masses will have found its 
 final and successful solution. Grave difficulties, doubtless, 
 stand in the waj'^ of such a reform — the right of property, 
 secured l)y purchase — the prejudices or preferences begotten 
 of long confirmed habit r-nd education — the very practical 
 question of the Church's maintenance — all these are 
 obstacles not to be overcome in a day ; but overcome they 
 can and will be, if the Church, strong in the conviction 
 that her mission is to " preach the Gospel," not to a privi- 
 leged few, but "to every creature," sets herself bravely 
 to the task of reform, and sweeps away existing abuses, 
 leaving the problem of her own maintenance to Him who, 
 because He cares for the sparrow that finds " a nest for her- 
 self, and a place where she may lay her young, even God's 
 altars," will much more care for those altars themselves. 
 
 This problem, however, the Church herself can do much 
 to solve. The solution of it is not far off: Here all 
 Dioceses and parishes find a common interest, for just here 
 lies on each the burden of a perennial anxiety. But it need 
 not have been so. It never would have been so had the 
 Church adhered to primitive systems of finance as closely 
 as to apostolic forms of government. The one is provided 
 for as clearly as the other. Recognizing that the Church, 
 like her Head, has a human and material aspect no less 
 than a spiritual and divine, and that the one, equally with 
 the other, must carry a bag, Scripture specifies very 
 plainly the method of its replenishment. What is it ? 
 The old Jewish tithe system, with its minute details of 
 proportionate assessment on all ratable property and 
 produce, payment being made as compulsory when they 
 appeared before the Lord, as obedience to the moral enact- 
 ments proclaimed amid thunderings and lightnings from 
 the top of Sinai ? Assuredlj'^ not. The Gospel knows 
 nothing of such legal f ulminations. It moves on a higher 
 plane, breathes another and kindlier spirit. Under the 
 old economy lav/ was the ruling power — under the new it 
 
217 
 
 is love. Then, the luw came full of threatening, crying 
 " Thou shalt." Now, the Gospel appeals to man, with all 
 the touching persuasiveness of the tragedy enacted on the 
 cross of Calvary, and pleads and whispers, " Wilt thou ? " 
 No formal enactment, I grant you, is found here abolishing 
 the old tithing system ; but that is simply because there 
 were other and better ways of abolishing it, and of lifting 
 men to a loftier ideal of giving. It just dropped off, and 
 disappeared with the Jewish Sabbath, and circumcision, 
 and other Hebrew observances, before the incoming of a 
 higher and more spiritual faith, as the withered leaves of 
 a departed summer make way for the new growth of 
 spring time. The Apostle provides a divinely suggested 
 substitute, with primary reference to a special financial 
 crisis in the Macedonian Church, but comprehensive 
 enough to cover the whole question of the Church's main- 
 tenance through all the future. ' Upon the first day of the 
 week," as a religious duty therefore, enforced by the sacred 
 associations clustering, round the weekly day of rest, " let 
 every one of you," under a deep sense of individual res- 
 ponsibility, "layby him in store," statedly, systematically, 
 as a habit growing out of Christian principle, and not an 
 impulse born of spasmodic religious excitements, " as God 
 has prospered hi;i^," in conscientious proportion to the 
 means possessed, and with a just and due regard to other 
 righteous personal obligations. Such is the apostle's method 
 — such the primitive rule of giving. Observe, further, how 
 the apostle enforces his appeal, resting thus, foursquare 
 on this firm foundation ? " Ye know the grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sakes 
 He became poor, that ye through His poverty, might be 
 rich." Believe me, brethren, that among all the motives 
 that can find access to the human heart, and touch its 
 hidden springs of action, and shame its inborn selfishness, 
 and rouse it to the discharge of duty, none can for a mo- 
 ment compare with the mighty, moving pathos of the 
 
 9 
 
 28 
 
218 
 
 appeal that speaks from the closed eyes, and wounded 
 hands, and pierced side, and thorn-crowned brow of Him. 
 who was " the truth," the crucified Saviour. Let the Church 
 but give it fair trial, exalting the uplifted Christ, and 
 pointing her children simply to the cross, as the ground of 
 all Christian obligation, and ere long an end will be put to 
 the pitiable devices contrived by modern ingenuity for ex- 
 torting, from a too often unwilling laitj% the resources which 
 ought to have come as the free will offerinffs of hearts con- 
 strained by the love of Christ. A new era will be inaugu- 
 rated. No longer subjected to the humiliation of piteous 
 periodic cries for help, her treasury will be full to over- 
 flowing, sufficiently to build and maintain her colleges and 
 churches, to extend her missions at home and abroad, to 
 care for her sick and needy poor, provide for the widows 
 and orphans of the clergy, support her homes, hospitals, 
 and houses of mercy, in a word, to sustain, at the maxi- 
 mum of efficiency, every one of the multiplied agencies by 
 which she seeks to diminish the sum of human sin and 
 misery, and to establish Christ's kingdom in the earth. 
 
 My theme bears on that other and even larger problem 
 which is just now in the hearts and prayers, and on the 
 tongues, of so many tens of thousands scattered over all 
 Christendom. I mean the restored unitv of Christ's Church 
 — the re-gathering of the scattered sheep into one visible 
 fold, and the closing and healing of the ghastly, bleeding 
 wounds that rend His sacred mystical body. " Hopelessly 
 impossible," some timid, doubting souls cry, fixing their 
 regards solely on the breaches now gaping wide in the 
 walls of Zion ; but over against their despair we ask, did 
 not Christ pray for this unity ? Was it not a visible mani- 
 fested unity He prayed for, such that the world, beholding 
 it, might believe that His Father had sent Him ? Was it 
 not also His dying prayer, standing as He did beneath His 
 cross ' ' outstretched hands soon to be pierced with cruel 
 nai'- ^' uplifted brow to be torn by the thorny crown ? 
 
219 
 
 Again, was it not His sacrificial prayer, tlie intercession of 
 the great High Priest at the offering of that one sacrifice 
 begun in Gethsemane, consummated on the cross, continu- 
 ally pleaded and presented in Heaven's Holy of Holies, and 
 on earth shadowed forth in the Sacrament of the Body and 
 Blood ? Shall such a prayer remain forever unanswered, 
 while yet the petition of the humblest Christian, if he " ask 
 believing," has a Divine guarantee of its acceptance ? 
 Surely not. No, no, brethren, it cannot be. The honour 
 due to our great High Priest, the inherent sacredness of 
 the cause He pleads, the prayers and yearnings that ascend 
 from the hearts of His people, the echo, as it were, faint, 
 and feeble, and far off, of His own continuous pleading at 
 the right hand of the Father, all these combine to forbrd our 
 despairing of the final efficacy of that prayer. Man's 
 ignorance and prejudice may delay the coming of the 
 answer, but come the day will, though neither our eyes 
 nor the eyes of our children may see it, when the links so 
 long and rudely severed shall be reunited, and the divided 
 branches of the Catholic Church, that hold essential truth 
 in common, will blend and fuse into one compact body — 
 one in their acceptance of the same form of government — 
 one in their allegiance to the same risen and ascended 
 Head. Inasmuch, however, as God ever works by means, 
 what can the Church of England do to speed so holy a 
 consummation ? Simply what she has done and is doing : 
 standing, like Daniel, in her lot, clinging to the old land- 
 marks and walking in the old paths, while looking this 
 way and that for avenues of approach where she and her 
 separated brethren may meet, and, if no more just now, 
 cultivate in mutual counsel that " charity which is the 
 bond of peace and of all virtues " — studiously eschewing 
 empty compliments and short-sighted compromises, which 
 hinder more than they help, but eschewing also alike in 
 pulpit and press those petty disparagements which serve 
 only to widen existing breaches, and embitter present 
 
220 
 
 alienation and estrangement — definite and positive in hei 
 declaration of her own distinctive dogmas, an apostolic min- 
 istry, sacraments standing for something more and better 
 than empty outward signs, the Christian training of child- 
 ren, beginning, though unconsciously to them, at the veiy 
 font, the authoritative declaration of Christ's forgiveness 
 of sins to every penitent soul — these are distinctive 
 truths which every loyal minister of this Church is called 
 upon to proclaim plainly, unreservedly, lovingly, undeterred 
 by fear of offending, but far above them all — towering 
 beyond them in height and sublimity as far as the mon* 
 arch of mountains soars above the hills that cluster round 
 his base, let her proclaim that great central act of sacrifice 
 by which Christ declared that, were he "lifted up," He would 
 " draw " all men to himself. Here is the world's true 
 centre of gravity — here is the magnet b}'^ whose mighty 
 attraction alike souls disordered by sin, and Churches rent 
 and broken by division, are to recover their forfeited unity. 
 Finally, what shall I .say, of the effect of the discharge 
 of this great function of the Church, on her missionary 
 work, or how compress into a moment or two the mar- 
 vellous results it has wrought at home and abroad during 
 the last fifty years by our own communion, and others who, 
 though by different methods, have laboured side by side 
 with us, and whose conquests for the truth we thankfully 
 recognize, for the nobility of the toil and self-sacrifice they 
 have cost ? Indeed, the latter half of the nineteenth cen- 
 tury may most truly be pronounced, next after the apos- 
 tolic period, the world's missionary era. The march of the 
 truth, grounded and pillared on the Church of the living 
 God, has been even more rapid than that of inventive 
 discovery or scientific research. The prophecy Is being 
 fulfilled before our eyes that nations shall " be born in a 
 day." Strongholds in which heathenism had intrenched 
 itself as impregnable, have been carried by the resistless 
 onward advance of •' the truth," and to-day are surmounted 
 
221 
 
 by the victorious standard of the Cross. Barriers, hitherto 
 deemed insurmountable, are being swept away before the 
 swelling tide, and the waters of the River of Life are slaking 
 and satisfying the thirst of races ready to perish. 
 
 China gives free entry to the King's messengers as they 
 pierce their way to the teeming millions of the interior. 
 Japan, where not long since a Christian ran the risk of mar- 
 tyrdom, now proclaims liberty of conscience and full re- 
 ligious toleration. India, where woman has been for long 
 centuries degiaded and unsexed by the miseries of the 
 zenana, now welcomes her more favoured English and 
 Canadian sisters, bringing the lamp of life into the darkness 
 of their hitherto impenetrable seclusion. Ethiopia, land of 
 tears, and blood, and slavery, stretches out her hands to 
 God, feeling after Him if haply she may find Him, and pleads 
 with us by the hallowed memories of Livingstone, and 
 Hannington, and Paiker, and others, whose blood " speaketh 
 better things than the blood of Abel." Islands of the sea, 
 only recently the dark places of the earth, and " the habi- 
 tations of cruelty," have not only cast away their idols, 
 but ai'e now in their turn becoming radiating centres of 
 light to the heathen round them. 
 
 Within the same period, aceoi ding to a high authority, 
 missionary societies have multiplied from seven to seventy, 
 English and American missionaries from 170 to S.IOO, 
 not including native ministers and teachers. Converts to 
 Christianity, then about 50,000, now number 1,750,000. 
 Schools have increased from 70 to 12,000, with about 500,- 
 000 pupils in attendance. The 50 translations of the Scrip- 
 tures, in whole or in part, have grown to 226, while no less 
 than 148,000,000 copies are in circulation. Such are the 
 fruits borne by the seeds sown, in fear and trembling, little 
 more than half a century ago, and yet we are told 
 " missions are a failure." If, now, we narrow the field of 
 our observation to the missionary work proceeding at 
 our own doors, and within our own confines there also, 
 
222 
 
 though the work has little more than begun in earnest, 
 we find ample reason to thank God, and take courage. 
 Less than fifty, aye, less than thirty years ago but one 
 Bishop of the Church of England was to be found between 
 your own city and the far-off* Pacific. Since then the one 
 has been multiplied by ten, being an average of three 
 Episcopal jurisdictions founded every decade, each manned 
 with its own staff of patient, faithful, self-denying toilers in 
 the missionary field. Of these, my own looks up with 
 filial regard and affection to the Diocese of Toronto as a 
 child to the mother who bore her, and through my lips 
 desires, while rejoicing in your joy, to make public grateful 
 acknowledgment of the generous recognition which this 
 close relationship has received at the hands or its Bishop, 
 clergy, and laity. 
 
 And now a last word, to take with us, as we close these 
 Jubilee celebrations, and scatter to our several fields of 
 labour. I have spoken of the Church, and her function to 
 maintain and disseminate the truth. Would that her laity 
 understood more clearly than they do that we of the clergy 
 hold, and claim, no privileged monopoly of this high and 
 holy function. " Let him that heareth say, come." The 
 Son of Man, ere He went to receive His kinordom. " grave 
 authority to His servants, and to every man his work " — 
 to each according to his several ability. The time is not far 
 distant when He will return, and reckon with them. The 
 tokens of his coming are multiplying. The sound of His 
 footsteps is already at the door. Let us watch, therefore, 
 working while we watch, and laying all we have and are, 
 or hope for, at the feet of Him who died for us, in one 
 supreme, decisive act of self-consecration. The needs of 
 the sinning and suffering, at home and abroad — the best 
 interests of our own spiritual life — the reputation of the 
 Church which claims us as her children, and constitutes us 
 the guardians of her fair fame — above all, the honour of the 
 Church's Head, who identifies Himself so closely with her 
 
223 
 
 that every wound inflicted on His mystical body, He feels as 
 though directly inflicted on Himself — all these, speaking as 
 with trumpet tongue, lend weighty emphasis to the com- 
 mand, " Go work in my vineyard to-day." " Blessed is that 
 servant whom his Lord, when He cometh, shall find so 
 doing." 
 
 And now, etc. 
 
 NOTE BY THE EDITOR. 
 
 Had space permitted, as intimated in the prospectus to this vohime, it 
 was hoped tliat the Editor would have been enabled to have added (as an 
 Appendix), an account of the proceedings at the Laying of the Corner 
 Stone of the New Wing of Trinity University — of the Conferring of the 
 Degree of D.C. L. at a Special Convocation of that University ; and of 
 the Meeting of the Woman's Auxiliary of the Board of Domestic and 
 Foreign Missions, — all of which took place during the Jubilee week, and 
 thus incidentally formed part of its proceedings. The Kilitor would also, 
 had spac3 per;x;itted, have inserted the "Historical Review of Church 
 Revival," by the Hev. Dr. Langtry, in a sennon preached by him on the 
 Sunday of the Jubilee week (24th November), as, however, the proposed 
 volume of 150 pages extends to 224 pages— or is one half as large again 
 as was anticipated — the proposed Appendix cannot be inserted. 
 
 THE WOMAN S AUXILIARY. 
 
 At the Woman's Auxiliary Meeting on Monday, the 25th November, 
 the Bishops of Toronto, Nova Scotia, and Huron took part ; also Mrs. 
 Lawis, and the Revs. Canon DuMoulin and H. G. Baldwin. In harmony 
 with the utterances of Rev. Dr. Langtry, in his historical retrospect, the 
 Bishop of Huron said :- -" One hundred years ago there was no missionary 
 life to speak about. There were Churches richly endowed ; there were 
 grand Cathedral establishments ; there was wealth and power, but little 
 or no missionary life. To-day the Church is awakening in the great city 
 as well as in the small town and even the little hamlet. There are grand 
 missionary organizations to-day, and the great woman's auxiliary in the 
 power of its nascent life is making wonderful developments every year." 
 The Bishop of Toronto said : — " The woman's auxiliary has only been in 
 existence three years, and the increase in interest and membership has 
 been most rapid." The Bishop of Nova Scotia said :— "It w.is a wise 
 thing and blessed circumstance that the wise women of the Anglican 
 Church had Imnded themselves together, thus each one striving in her 
 own individual sphere to do her utmost, and also bringing each one into 
 contact with the life, heart, and brain of her fellow-sisters from time to 
 time in the meetings held, where there was an interchange of thought, a 
 quickening of minds respecting the work to be done at home and ai>r(Mul 
 by the missionaries. " 
 
 Toronto : April, 1890. 
 
 J. Q. H. 
 
f 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PAOR. 
 
 Addison, Rev. Koliert 181 
 
 Aigutna, State of the Diocese of ... . 200 
 
 Allan, Hon. U. W 10, 57 
 
 Allen, Canon 16, 137, 154, 193, 205 
 
 Baldwin, Bishop. . 15, 19, 64, 154, 188, 192 
 
 Bethunc .School, Bibhop 61, 82 
 
 Buddy, Archdeacon 5, 6, 15, 137 
 
 Body, Provost 1 1, 58, 204 
 
 Brant, Joseph 131 
 
 Broughall, Rev. A. G 6, 6, 105, 192 
 
 Canons of St. Alban's Cathedral. ... 12 
 
 Curry, Rev. Dr 2 
 
 Cayley, Canon 15, 104 
 
 Clark, Professor 15, 30, 64 
 
 Clergy Reserve Que8tion.26,37,83,132,144 
 
 Committee, Jubilee 5, 7, 205 
 
 Conversazione, Jubilee 124 
 
 Courtney, Bishop 15, 64, 124 
 
 Coxe, Bishop 15, 48, 65 
 
 Davidson, Canon 155, 205 
 
 Diocesan Synods, U. C, First 140 
 
 DuMonliu, Canon 73, 86, 105, 133 
 
 Grasett, Dean. 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 151 
 
 Gammock. Rev. Mr . 154 
 
 Geddts, Dean 39, 52, 137 
 
 Governor-General 34 
 
 Governor, Lieutenant 35 j 
 
 Hamilton, Bishop 15, 116, 196 
 
 Hodgins, J. George 128, 129 
 
 Howland, O. A 63 
 
 Huron C»dlege 60, 82, 187 
 
 Huron, Diocese of. Paper on 180 
 
 Inglis. Bishop 24, 36, 66, 129 
 
 Innes, Dean 106 
 
 Johnson, Canon 15 
 
 Jones, Rev. S 105, 173 
 
 King's College 37, 42, 83, 146 
 
 Langtry, Rural Dean 104, 193, 204 
 
 Lewis, Bishop . .15, 53, 93, 144, 164, 178 
 
 PAOK. 
 
 Mayor Clarke 62 
 
 McMurray, Archdeacon. .39,41,46,52,136 
 Mountain, Bishop. . . .29, 39, 40, ((6, 130, 
 
 132, 160 
 
 Niagara, Paper en the Diocese of . . 194 
 
 Ontario, Paper on the Diocese of . . . 156 
 
 Panics in the Church of England . . 88 
 
 Patterson, Canon 180, 192 
 
 Preliminary Proceedings 6 
 
 Programme, Jubilee 7 
 
 Queen, The 27, 32, 34 
 
 Read, Canon 137, 154, 194 
 
 Ridley College, Bishop 61, 82 
 
 Robinson, Hon. J. B 46, 50, 51 
 
 Robinson, Sir John B 39, 137 
 
 St. Alban's Cathedral 12, 45, 84 
 
 St. Hilda's College 61, 82 
 
 St. James's Cathedral 63, 133 
 
 Scadding, Canon .52, 128, 137, 142, 148 
 Sermons. .19, 65, 73, 86, 93, 106, 116, 206 
 
 Service, Form of 16, 102 
 
 Simcoe, Governor 129 
 
 Smith, Professor Gold win 55, 57 
 
 Smith , J udge 34 
 
 Snelling, Dr 6, 62 
 
 Spencer, Rev. A 73, 156 
 
 Strachan, Bishop . .35, 39, 46, 50, 57, 82, 
 
 132, 159, 161 
 
 Strachan, Bishop, School 61, 82 
 
 Sullivan, Bis!i«p 44, 125, 200, 206 
 
 Sunday Schoii ::'ervice8 102 
 
 Sweatma», liiaS.oj.. .{), l.^i, 34, 73,92, 124, 
 12V, 128, 149, 155, 194, 200, 205 
 Toronto, T\A|i,-' on the Diocese of . . 129 
 Trinity College. .37,43,57,81,83,148, 163 
 Trinity College School 60, 81 
 
 University Question, The 144, 146 
 
 Woman's Auxiliary ... .81, 127, 177, 205 
 
 Wolfe, General 50 
 
 ,Wyclifie College 37, 60, 82, 14» 
 
FAOK. 
 
 62 
 
 ,46,52,135 
 
 0, m, 130, 
 
 132, 160 
 
 of .. 194 
 
 of . . . 156 
 
 nd .. 88 
 . . 180, 192 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 .27, 32, 34 
 
 VJ, 154, 194 
 
 .. ..61,82 
 
 .46, 50, 51 
 
 ....39, 137 
 
 . . 12, 45, 84 
 
 61,82 
 
 ....63, 133 
 J7, 142, 148 
 06, 116, 206 
 .... 16, 102 
 . .. . 129 
 
 55,57 
 
 34 
 
 6,62 
 
 ... 73, 156 
 , 50, 57, 82, 
 32, 159, 161 
 
 61, 82 
 
 25, 200, 206 
 ... 102 
 ,73,92,124, 
 ,94, 200, 205 
 ,eof .. 129 
 ,83,148,163 
 60,81 
 
 . . . . 144, 146 
 
 127, 177, 205 
 
 50 
 
 r, 60, 82, 14»